Produced by Marius Masi, Jonathan Ingram and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net








       THE WORKS OF

  ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON

     SWANSTON EDITION

        VOLUME XXIV


  _Of this SWANSTON EDITION in Twenty-five
  Volumes of the Works of ROBERT LOUIS
  STEVENSON Two Thousand and Sixty Copies
  have been printed, of which only Two Thousand
  Copies are for sale._


  _This is No._ .......


[Illustration: TEMBINOKA, KING OF APEMAMA, WITH THE HEIR-APPARENT]


  THE WORKS OF

  ROBERT LOUIS
   STEVENSON


  VOLUME TWENTY-FOUR


  LONDON: PUBLISHED BY CHATTO AND
  WINDUS: IN ASSOCIATION WITH CASSELL
  AND COMPANY LIMITED: WILLIAM
  HEINEMANN: AND LONGMANS GREEN
  AND COMPANY       MDCCCCXII


  _For permission to use the_ LETTERS _in the_
  SWANSTON EDITION OF STEVENSON'S WORKS
  _the Publishers are indebted to the kindness of_
  MESSRS. METHUEN & CO., LTD.


  _ALL RIGHTS RESERVED_




      THE LETTERS OF
  ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON

        EDITED BY
      SIDNEY COLVIN

       PARTS VII-X




CONTENTS


VII. THE RIVIERA AGAIN--MARSEILLES AND HYÈRES

                                            PAGE
  INTRODUCTORY                                 3

  LETTERS--
    To the Editor of the New York Tribune      7
    To R. A. M. Stevenson                      8
    To Thomas Stevenson                        9
    To Mrs. Thomas Stevenson                   9
    To Trevor Haddon                          10
    [Mrs. R. L. Stevenson to John Addington
        Symonds]                              11
    To Charles Baxter                         14
    To Sidney Colvin                          15
    To Alison Cunningham                      16
    To W. E. Henley                           17
    To Mrs. Thomas Stevenson                  21
    To Thomas Stevenson                       22
    To W. E. Henley                           23
    To Mrs. Sitwell                           24
    To Edmund Gosse                           26
    To Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Stevenson          27
    To the Same                               28
    To Edmund Gosse                           29
    To the Same                               30
    To W. E. Henley                           31
    To the Same                               32
    To Sidney Colvin                          33
    To W. E. Henley                           34
    To the Same                               36
    To Jules Simoneau                         36
    To W. E. Henley                           37
    To Trevor Haddon                          39
    To Jules Simoneau                         41
    To Alison Cunningham                      44
    To Edmund Gosse                           45
    To Miss Ferrier                           46
    To W. E. Henley                           47
    To Edmund Gosse                           50
    To Miss Ferrier                           52
    To W. E. Henley                           54
    To Sidney Colvin                          55
    To W. E. Henley                           57
    To W. H. Low                              57
    To R. A. M. Stevenson                     59
    To Thomas Stevenson                       62
    To W. H. Low                              63
    To W. E. Henley                           65
    To Mrs. Thomas Stevenson                  66
    To Sidney Colvin                          67
    To Sidney Colvin                          69
    To Mrs. Milne                             70
    To Miss Ferrier                           71
    To W. E. Henley                           72
    To W. H. Low                              73
    To Thomas Stevenson                       74
    To Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Stevenson          75
    To Mrs. Thomas Stevenson                  76
    To Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Stevenson          78
    To W. E. Henley                           79
    To Sidney Colvin                          81
    To Mr. Dick                               83
    To Cosmo Monkhouse                        85
    To Edmund Gosse                           87
    To Miss Ferrier                           88
    To W. H. Low                              89
    To Thomas Stevenson                       90
    To W. E. Henley                           91
    To Trevor Haddon                          93
    To Cosmo Monkhouse                        95
    To W. E. Henley                           96
    To Edmund Gosse                           97
    To Sidney Colvin                          98
    To the Same                               99
    To Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Stevenson         100
    To Sidney Colvin                         101
    To W. E. Henley                          102


VIII. LIFE AT BOURNEMOUTH

  INTRODUCTORY                               104

  LETTERS--
    To Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Stevenson         110
    To Andrew Chatto                         110
    To W. E. Henley                          111
    To the Rev. Professor Lewis Campbell     113
    To W. E. Henley                          114
    To W. H. Low                             115
    To Sir Walter Simpson                    117
    To Thomas Stevenson                      118
    To the Same                              119
    To W. E. Henley                          120
    To Charles Baxter                        121
    To Miss Ferrier                          121
    To Charles Baxter                        122
    To W. E. Henley                          123
    To Edmund Gosse                          125
    To Austin Dobson                         126
    To W. E. Henley                          127
    To Henry James                           127
    To Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Stevenson         130
    To W. E. Henley                          131
    To Miss Ferrier                          132
    To W. E. Henley                          133
    To H. A. Jones                           133
    To Sidney Colvin                         134
    To Thomas Stevenson                      135
    To Sidney Golvin                         136
    To the Same                              137
    To J. A. Symonds                         138
    To Edmund Gosse                          140
    To W. H. Low                             142
    To P. G. Hamerton                        143
    To W. E. Henley                          146
    To the Same                              147
    To William Archer                        147
    To Mr. and Mrs. Joseph Pennell           149
    To Mrs. Fleeming Jenkin                  150
    To the Same                              151
    To C. Howard Carrington                  152
    To Katharine de Mattos                   152
    To W. H. Low                             153
    To W. E. Henley                          155
    To William Archer                        156
    To Thomas Stevenson                      159
    To Henry James                           160
    To William Archer                        161
    To the Same                              163
    To W. H. Low                             166
    To Mrs. de Mattos                        167
    To Alison Cunningham                     167
    To Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Stevenson         168
    To W. H. Low                             169
    To Edmund Gosse                          173
    To James Payn                            176
    To W. H. Low                             177
    To Charles J. Guthrie                    178
    To Thomas Stevenson                      179
    To C. W. Stoddard                        180
    To Edmund Gosse                          181
    To J. A. Symonds                         183
    To F. W. H. Myers                        184
    To W. H. Low                             185
    To Sidney Colvin                         186
    To Mrs. Fleeming Jenkin                  187
    To Sidney Colvin                         189
    To Thomas Stevenson                      190
    To Miss Monroe                           191
    To Sidney Colvin                         192
    To Miss Monroe                           193
    To Alison Cunningham                     196
    To R. A. M. Stevenson                    196
    To the Same                              198
    To Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Stevenson         199
    To Charles Baxter                        200
    To Alison Cunningham                     200
    To Thomas Stevenson                      201
    To Alison Cunningham                     202
    To Mrs. Thomas Stevenson                 202
    To T. Watts-Dunton                       203
    To Alison Cunningham                     204
    To Frederick Locker-Lampson              205
    To the Same                              206
    To the Same                              207
    To the Same                              208
    To Auguste Rodin                         209
    To Sidney Colvin                         210
    To Lady Taylor                           211
    To the Same                              213
    To Henry James                           214
    To Frederick Locker-Lampson              215
    To Henry James                           215
    To Auguste Rodin                         216
    To W. H. Low                             217
    To Sidney Colvin                         219
    To Alison Cunningham                     220
    To Mrs. Fleeming Jenkin                  221
    To the Same                              225
    To Miss Rawlinson                        227
    To Sidney Colvin                         228
    To Sir Walter Simpson                    229
    To W. E. Henley                          229
    To W. H. Low                             230
    To Miss Adelaide Boodle                  231
    To Messrs. Chatto and Windus             231


IX. THE UNITED STATES AGAIN

    WINTER IN THE ADIRONDACKS

  INTRODUCTORY                               233

  LETTERS--
    To Sidney Colvin                         235
    To the Same                              236
    To Henry James                           237
    To Sidney Colvin                         238
    To W. E. Henley                          239
    To R. A. M. Stevenson                    240
    To Sir Walter Simpson                    242
    To Edmund Gosse                          244
    To W. H. Low                             245
    To Charles Fairchild                     246
    To William Archer                        247
    To W. E. Henley                          248
    To Henry James                           249
    To Charles Baxter                        251
    To Charles Scribner                      252
    To E. L. Burlingame                      253
    To the Same                              254
    To John Addington Symonds                254
    To W. E. Henley                          257
    To Mrs. Fleeming Jenkin                  258
    To Miss Adelaide Boodle                  259
    To Charles Baxter                        260
    To Miss Munroe                           261
    To Henry James                           262
    To Sidney Colvin                         264
    To the Same                              265
    To Miss Adelaide Boodle                  267
    To Charles Baxter                        268
    To E. L. Burlingame                      268
    To William Archer                        270
    To the Same                              272
    To the Same                              273
    To E. L. Burlingame                      273
    To the Same                              274
    To Sidney Colvin                         275
    To the Rev. Dr. Charteris                276
    To Edmund Gosse                          277
    To Henry James                           278
    To the Rev. Dr. Charteris                279
    To S. R. Crockett                        280
    To Miss Ferrier                          282
    To Sidney Colvin                         283
    To Miss Adelaide Boodle                  284
    To Sidney Colvin                         285
    To Charles Baxter                        286
    To Lady Taylor                           286
    To Homer St. Gaudens                     287
    To Henry James                           288


X. PACIFIC VOYAGES

   YACHT CASCO--SCHOONER EQUATOR--
     S.S. JANET NICOLL

  INTRODUCTORY                               290

  LETTERS--
    To Sidney Colvin                         293
    To Charles Baxter                        294
    To Sidney Colvin                         295
    To Charles Baxter                        296
    To Miss Adelaide Boodle                  297
    To Sidney Colvin                         298
    To William and Thomas Archer             300
    To Charles Baxter                        301
    To the Same                              303
    To John Addington Symonds                304
    To Thomas Archer                         305
    [Mrs. R. L. Stevenson to Sidney Colvin]  308
    To Sidney Colvin                         316
    To E. L. Burlingame                      319
    To Charles Baxter                        322
    To R. A. M. Stevenson                    323
    To Marcel Schwob                         327
    To Charles Baxter                        327
    To Sidney Colvin                         329
    [Mrs. R. L. Stevenson to Mrs. Sitwell]   331
    To Henry James                           334
    To Sidney Colvin                         336
    To E. L. Burlingame                      338
    To Miss Adelaide Boodle                  339
    To Charles Baxter                        343
    To the Same                              344
    To W. H. Low                             345
    [Mrs. R. L. Stevenson to Sidney Colvin]  347
    To Mrs. R. L. Stevenson                  349
    To Sidney Colvin                         353
    To James Payn                            355
    To Lady Taylor                           357
    To Sidney Colvin                         357
    To the Same                              362
    To E. L. Burlingame                      367
    To Charles Baxter                        369
    To Lady Taylor                           372
    To Dr. Scott                             374
    To Charles Baxter                        375
    To E. L. Burlingame                      377
    To James Payn                            381
    To Henry James                           382
    To Mrs. Thomas Stevenson                 383
    To Charles Baxter                        384
    To Sidney Colvin                         385
    To E. L. Burlingame                      387
    To Charles Baxter                        392
    To E. L. Burlingame                      394
    To Henry James                           396
    To Marcel Schwob                         397
    To Andrew Lang                           399
    To Miss Adelaide Boodle                  401
    To Mrs. Charles Fairchild                403




THE LETTERS OF ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON

1882-1890




THE LETTERS OF ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON

VII

THE RIVIERA AGAIN--MARSEILLES AND HYÈRES

OCTOBER 1882--AUGUST 1884


In the two years and odd months since his return from California,
Stevenson had made no solid gain of health. His winters, and especially
his second winter, at Davos had seemed to do him much temporary good;
but during the summers in Scotland he had lost as much as he had gained,
or more. Loving the Mediterranean shores of France from of old, he now
made up his mind to try them once again.

As the ways and restrictions of a settled invalid were repugnant to
Stevenson's character and instincts, so were the life and society of a
regular invalid station depressing and uncongenial to him. He
determined, accordingly, to avoid settling in one of these, and hoped to
find a suitable climate and habitation that should be near, though not
in, some centre of the active and ordinary life of man, with accessible
markets, libraries, and other resources. In September 1882 he started
with his cousin Mr. R. A. M. Stevenson in search of a new home, and
thought first of trying the Languedoc coast, a region new to him. At
Montpellier, he was laid up again with a bad bout of his lung troubles;
and, the doctor not recommending him to stay, returned to Marseilles.
Here he was rejoined by his wife, and after a few days' exploration in
the neighbourhood they lighted on what seemed exactly the domicile they
wanted. This was a roomy and attractive enough house and garden called
the Campagne Defli, near the manufacturing suburb of St. Marcel, in a
sheltered position in full view of the shapely coastward hills. By the
third week in October they were installed, and in eager hopes of
pleasant days to come and a return to working health. These hopes were
not realised. Week after week went on, and the hemorrhages and fits of
fever and exhaustion did not diminish. Work, except occasional verses,
and a part of the story called _The Treasure of Franchard_, would not
flow, and the time had to be whiled away with games of patience and
other resources of the sick man. Nearly two months were thus passed;
during the whole of one of them Stevenson had not been able to go beyond
the garden; and by Christmas he had to face the fact that the air of the
place was tainted. An epidemic of fever, due to some defect of drainage,
broke out, and it became clear that this could be no home for Stevenson.
Accordingly, at his wife's instance, though having scarce the strength
to travel, he left suddenly for Nice, she staying behind to pack their
chattels and wind up their affairs and responsibilities as well as might
be. Various misadventures, miscarriages of telegrams, journeys taken at
cross purposes and the like, making existence uncomfortably dramatic at
the moment, caused the couple to believe for a while that they had
fairly lost each other. Mrs. Stevenson allows me to print a letter from
herself to Mr. J. A. Symonds vividly relating these predicaments (see
p. 11 foll.). At last, in the course of January, they came safely
together at Marseilles, and next made a few weeks' stay at Nice, where
Stevenson's health quickly mended. Thence they returned as far as
Hyères. Staying here through the greater part of February, at the Hôtel
des Îles d'Or, and finding the place to their liking, they cast about
once more for a resting-place, and were this time successful.

The house chosen by the Stevensons at Hyères was not near the sea, but
inland, on the road above the old town and beneath the ruins of the
castle. The Chalet La Solitude it was called; a cramped but habitable
cottage built in the Swiss manner, with a pleasant strip of garden, and
a view and situation hardly to be bettered. Here he and his family lived
for the next sixteen months (March 1883 to July 1884). To the first part
of this period he often afterwards referred as the happiest time of his
life. His malady remained quiescent enough to afford, at least to his
own buoyant spirit, a strong hope of ultimate recovery. He delighted in
his surroundings, and realised for the first time the joys of a true
home of his own. The last shadow of a cloud between himself and his
parents had long passed away; and towards his father, now in declining
health, and often suffering from moods of constitutional depression, the
son begins on his part to assume, how touchingly and tenderly will be
seen from the following letters, a quasi-paternal attitude of
encouragement and monition. At the same time his work on the completion
of the _Silverado Squatters_, on _Prince Otto_, the _Child's Garden of
Verses_ (for which his own name was _Penny Whistles_), on the _Black
Arrow_ (designated hereinafter, on account of its Old English dialect,
as "tushery"), and other undertakings prospered well. In the autumn the
publication of _Treasure Island_ in book form brought with it the first
breath of popular applause. The reader will see how modest a price
Stevenson was content, nay, delighted, to receive for this classic. It
was two or three years yet before he could earn enough to support
himself and his family by literature: a thing he had always been
earnestly bent on doing, regarding it as the only justification for his
chosen way of life. In the meantime, it must be understood, whatever
help he needed from his father was from the hour of his marriage always
amply and ungrudgingly given.

In September of the same year, 1883, Stevenson had felt deeply the death
of his old friend James Walter Ferrier (see the essay _Old Mortality_
and the references in the following letters). But still his health held
out fairly, until, in January 1884, on a visit to Nice, he was
unexpectedly prostrated anew by an acute congestion of the internal
organs, which for the time being brought him to death's door. Returning
to his home, his recovery had been only partial when, after four months
(May 1884), a recurrence of violent hemorrhages from the lung once more
prostrated him completely; soon after which he quitted Hyères, and the
epidemic of cholera which broke out there the same summer prevented all
thoughts of his return.

The Hyères time, both during the happy and hard-working months of
March-December 1883, and the semi-convalescence of February-May 1884,
was a prolific one in the way of correspondence; and there is perhaps no
period of his life when his letters reflect so fully the variety of his
moods and the eagerness of his occupations.




TO THE EDITOR OF THE NEW YORK TRIBUNE


   At Marseilles, while waiting to occupy the house which he had leased
   in the suburbs of that city, Stevenson learned that his old friend
   and kind adviser, Mr. James Payn, with whom he had been intimate as
   sub-editor of the Cornhill Magazine under Mr. Leslie Stephen in the
   '70's, had been inadvertently represented in the columns of the New
   York Tribune as a plagiarist of R. L. S. In order to put matters
   right, he at once sent the following letter both to the Tribune and
   to the London Athenæum:--

     _Terminus Hotel, Marseilles, October 16, 1882._

SIR,--It has come to my ears that you have lent the authority of your
columns to an error.

More than half in pleasantry--and I now think the pleasantry
ill-judged--I complained in a note to my _New Arabian Nights_ that some
one, who shall remain nameless for me, had borrowed the idea of a story
from one of mine. As if I had not borrowed the ideas of the half of my
own! As if any one who had written a story ill had a right to complain
of any other who should have written it better! I am indeed thoroughly
ashamed of the note, and of the principle which it implies.

But it is no mere abstract penitence which leads me to beg a corner of
your paper--it is the desire to defend the honour of a man of letters
equally known in America and England, of a man who could afford to lend
to me and yet be none the poorer; and who, if he would so far
condescend, has my free permission to borrow from me all that he can
find worth borrowing.

Indeed, sir, I am doubly surprised at your correspondent's error. That
James Payn should have borrowed from me is already a strange conception.
The author of _Lost Sir Massingberd_ and _By Proxy_ may be trusted to
invent his own stories. The author of _A Grape from a Thorn_ knows
enough, in his own right, of the humorous and pathetic sides of human
nature.

But what is far more monstrous--what argues total ignorance of the man
in question--is the idea that James Payn could ever have transgressed
the limits of professional propriety. I may tell his thousands of
readers on your side of the Atlantic that there breathes no man of
letters more inspired by kindness and generosity to his brethren of the
profession, and, to put an end to any possibility of error, I may be
allowed to add that I often have recourse, and that I had recourse once
more but a few weeks ago, to the valuable practical help which he makes
it his pleasure to extend to younger men.

I send a duplicate of this letter to a London weekly; for the mistake,
first set forth in your columns, has already reached England, and my
wanderings have made me perhaps last of the persons interested to hear a
word of it.--I am, etc.,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO R. A. M. STEVENSON


     _Terminus Hotel, Marseille_, _Saturday_ [_October 1882_].

MY DEAR BOB,--We have found a house!--at Saint Marcel, Banlieue de
Marseille. In a lovely valley between hills part wooded, part white
cliffs; a house of a dining-room, of a fine salon--one side lined with a
long divan--three good bedrooms (two of them with dressing-rooms), three
small rooms (chambers of _bonne_ and sich), a large kitchen, a lumber
room, many cupboards, a back court, a large olive yard, cultivated by a
resident _paysan_, a well, a berceau, a good deal of rockery, a little
pine shrubbery, a railway station in front, two lines of omnibus to
Marseille.

  £48 per annum.

It is called Campagne Defli! query Campagne Debug? The Campagne
Demosquito goes on here nightly, and is very deadly. Ere we can get
installed, we shall be beggared to the door, I see.

I vote for separations; F.'s arrival here, after our separation, was
better fun to me than being married was by far. A separation completed
is a most valuable property; worth piles.--Ever your affectionate
cousin,

     R. L. S.




TO THOMAS STEVENSON


    _Terminus Hotel, Marseille, le 17th October 1882._

MY DEAR FATHER,--We grow, every time we see it, more delighted with our
house. It is five miles out of Marseilles, in a lovely spot, among
lovely wooded and cliffy hills--most mountainous in line--far lovelier,
to my eyes, than any Alps. To-day we have been out inventorying; and
though a mistral blew, it was delightful in an open cab, and our house
with the windows open was heavenly, soft, dry, sunny, southern. I fear
there are fleas--it is called Campagne Defli--and I look forward to tons
of insecticide being employed.

I have had to write a letter to the New York Tribune and the Athenæum.
Payn was accused of stealing my stories! I think I have put things
handsomely for him.

Just got a servant!!!--Ever affectionate son,

     R. L. STEVENSON.


Our servant is a Muckle Hash of a Weedy!




TO MRS. THOMAS STEVENSON


   The next two months' letters had perforce to consist of little save
   bulletins of back-going health, and consequent disappointment and
   incapacity for work.

     _Campagne Defli, St. Marcel,
     Banlieue de Marseille, November 13, 1882._

MY DEAR MOTHER,--Your delightful letters duly arrived this morning. They
were the only good feature of the day, which was not a success. Fanny
was in bed--she begged I would not split upon her, she felt so guilty;
but as I believe she is better this evening, and has a good chance to
be right again in a day or two, I will disregard her orders. I do not go
back, but do not go forward--or not much. It is, in one way,
miserable--for I can do no work; a very little wood-cutting, the
newspapers, and a note about every two days to write, completely
exhausts my surplus energy; even Patience I have to cultivate with
parsimony. I see, if I could only get to work, that we could live here
with comfort, almost with luxury. Even as it is, we should be able to
get through a considerable time of idleness. I like the place immensely,
though I have seen so little of it--I have only been once outside the
gate since I was here! It puts me in mind of a summer at Prestonpans and
a sickly child you once told me of.

Thirty-two years now finished! My twenty-ninth was in San Francisco, I
remember--rather a bleak birthday. The twenty-eighth was not much
better; but the rest have been usually pleasant days in pleasant
circumstances.

Love to you and to my father and to Cummy.

  From me and Fanny and Wogg.

     R. L. S.




TO TREVOR HADDON


     _Campagne Defli, St. Marcel, Dec. 29th, 1882._

DEAR SIR,--I am glad you sent me your note, I had indeed lost your
address, and was half thinking to try the Ringstown one; but far from
being busy, I have been steadily ill. I was but three or four days in
London, waiting till one of my friends was able to accompany me, and had
neither time nor health to see anybody but some publisher people. Since
then I have been worse and better, better and worse, but never able to
do any work and for a large part of the time forbidden to write and even
to play Patience, that last of civilised amusements. In brief, I have
been "the sheer hulk" to a degree almost outside of my experience, and I
desire all my friends to forgive me my sins of omission this while
back. I only wish you were the only one to whom I owe a letter, or many
letters.

But you see, at least, you had done nothing to offend me; and I dare say
you will let me have a note from time to time, until we shall have
another chance to meet.--Yours sincerely, ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.

An excellent new year to you, and many of them.

If you chance to see a paragraph in the papers describing my illness,
and the "delicacies suitable to my invalid condition" cooked in copper,
and the other ridiculous and revolting yarns, pray regard it as a
spectral illusion, and pass by.




[MRS. R. L. STEVENSON TO JOHN ADDINGTON SYMONDS


   I intercalate here Mrs. Stevenson's extremely vivid and
   characteristic account of the weird misadventures that befell the
   pair during their retreat from St. Marcel in search of a healthier
   home.

     [_Campagne Defli, St. Marcel, January 1883._]

MY DEAR MR. SYMONDS,--What must you think of us? I hardly dare write to
you. What do you do when people to whom you have been the dearest of
friends requite you by acting like fiends? I do hope you heap coals of
fire on their heads in the good old Christian sense.

Louis has been very ill again. I hasten to say that he is now better.
But I thought at one time he would never be better again. He had
continual hemorrhages and became so weak that he was twice insensible in
one day, and was for a long time like one dead. At the worst fever broke
out in this village, typhus, I think, and all day the death-bells rang,
and we could hear the chanting whilst the wretched villagers carried
about their dead lying bare to the sun on their coffin-lids, so
spreading the contagion through the streets. The evening of the day when
Louis was so long insensible the weather changed, becoming very clear
and fine and greatly refreshing and reviving him. Then I said if it held
good he should start in the morning for Nice and try what a change might
do. Just at that time there was not money enough for the two of us, so
he had to start alone, though I expected soon to be able to follow him.
During the night a peasant-man died in a house in our garden, and in the
morning the corpse, hideously swollen in the stomach, was lying on its
coffin-lid at our gates. Fortunately it was taken away just before Louis
went, and he didn't see it nor hear anything about it until afterwards.
I had been back and forth all the morning from the door to the gates,
and from the gates to the door, in an agony lest Louis should have to
pass it on his way out.

I was to have a despatch from Toulon where Louis was to pass the night,
two hours from St. Marcel, and another from Nice, some few hours
further, the next day. I waited one, two, three, four days, and no word
came. Neither telegram nor letter. The evening of the fourth day I went
to Marseilles and telegraphed to the Toulon and Nice stations and to the
bureau of police. I had been pouring out letters to every place I could
think of. The people at Marseilles were very kind and advised me to take
no further steps to find my husband. He was certainly dead, they said.
It was plain that he stopped at some little station on the road,
speechless and dying, and it was now too late to do anything; I had much
better return at once to my friends. "Eet ofen 'appens so," said the
Secretary, and "Oh yes, all right, very well," added a Swiss in a
sympathetic voice. I waited all night at Marseilles and got no answer,
all the next day and got no answer; then I went back to St. Marcel and
there was nothing there. At eight I started on the train with Lloyd who
had come for his holidays, but it only took us to Toulon where again I
telegraphed. At last I got an answer the next day at noon. I waited at
Toulon for the train I had reason to believe Louis travelled by,
intending to stop at every station and inquire for him until I got to
Nice. Imagine what those days were to me. I never received any of the
letters Louis had written to me, and he was reading the first he had
received from me when I knocked at his door. A week afterwards I had an
answer from the police. Louis was much better: the change and the
doctor, who seems very clever, have done wonderful things for him. It
was during this first day of waiting that I received your letter. There
was a vague comfort in it like a hand offered in the darkness, but I did
not read it until long after.

We have had many other wild misadventures, Louis has twice (started)
actually from Nice under a misapprehension. At this moment I believe him
to be at Marseilles, stopping at the Hotel du Petit Louvre; I am
supposed to be packing here at St. Marcel, afterwards we are to go
somewhere, perhaps to the Lake of Geneva. My nerves were so shattered by
the terrible suspense I endured that memorable week that I have not been
fit to do much. When I was returning from Nice a dreadful old man with a
fat wife and a weak granddaughter sat opposite me and plied me with the
most extraordinary questions. He began by asking if Lloyd was any
connection of mine, and ended I believe by asking my mother's maiden
name. Another of the questions he put to me was where Louis wished to be
buried, and whether I could afford to have him embalmed when he died.
When the train stopped the only other passenger, a quiet man in a corner
who looked several times as if he wished to interfere and stop the old
man but was too shy, came to me and said that he knew Sidney Colvin and
he knew you, and that you were both friends of Louis; and that his name
was Basil Hammond,[1] and he wished to stay on a day in Marseilles and
help me work off my affairs. I accepted his offer with heartfelt thanks.
I was extremely ill next day, but we two went about and arranged about
giving up this house and what compensation, and did some things that I
could not have managed alone. My French is useful only in domestic
economy, and even that, I fear, is very curious and much of it patois.
Wasn't that a good fellow, and a kind fellow?--I cannot tell you how
grateful I am, words are such feeble things--at least for that purpose.
For anger, justifiable wrath, they are all too forcible. It was very bad
of me not to write to you, we talked of you so often and thought of you
so much, and I always said--"now I will write"--and then somehow I could
not....

     FANNY V. DE G. STEVENSON.]




TO CHARLES BAXTER


   After his Christmas flight to Marseilles and thence to Nice,
   Stevenson began to mend quickly. In this letter to Mr. Baxter he
   acknowledges the receipt of a specimen proof, set up for their
   private amusement, of _Brashiana_, the series of burlesque sonnets he
   had written at Davos in memory of the Edinburgh publican already
   mentioned. It should be explained that in their correspondence
   Stevenson and Mr. Baxter were accustomed to keep up an old play of
   their student days by merging their identities in those of two
   fictitious personages, Thomson and Johnson, imaginary types of
   Edinburgh character, and ex-elders of the Scottish Kirk.

     _Grand Hotel, Nice, 12th January '83._

DEAR CHARLES,--Thanks for your good letter. It is true, man, God's
trüth, what ye say about the body Stevison. The deil himsel, it's my
belief, couldnae get the soul harled oot o' the creature's wame, or he
had seen the hinder end o' they proofs. Ye crack o' Mæcenas, he's
naebody by you! He gied the lad Horace a rax forrit by all accounts; but
he never gied him proofs like yon. Horace may hae been a better hand at
the clink than Stevison--mind, I'm no sayin' 't--but onyway he was never
sae weel prentit. Damned, but it's bonny! Hoo mony pages will there be,
think ye? Stevison maun hae sent ye the feck o' twenty sangs--fifteen
I'se warrant. Weel, that'll can make thretty pages, gin ye were to prent
on ae side only, whilk wad be perhaps what a man o' your _great_ idees
would be ettlin' at, man Johnson. Then there wad be the Pre-face, an'
prose ye ken prents oot langer than po'try at the hinder end, for ye hae
to say things in't. An' then there'll be a title-page and a dedication
and an index wi' the first lines like, and the deil an' a'. Man, it'll
be grand. Nae copies to be given to the Liberys.

I am alane myself, in Nice, they ca't, but damned, I think they micht as
well ca't Nesty. The Pile-on,[2] 's they ca't, 's aboot as big as the
river Tay at Perth; and it's rainin' maist like Greenock. Dod, I've seen
's had mair o' what they ca' the I-talian at Muttonhole. I-talian! I
haenae seen the sun for eicht and forty hours. Thomson's better, I
believe. But the body's fair attenyated. He's doon to seeven stane
eleeven, an' he sooks awa' at cod liver ile, till it's a fair disgrace.
Ye see he tak's it on a drap brandy; and it's my belief, it's just an
excuse for a dram. He an' Stevison gang aboot their lane, maistly;
they're company to either, like, an' whiles they'll speak o' Johnson.
But _he's_ far awa', losh me! Stevison's last book 's in a third
edeetion; an' it's bein' translated (like the psaulms of David, nae
less) into French; and an eediot they ca' Asher--a kind o' rival of
Tauchnitz--is bringin' him oot in a paper book for the Frenchies and the
German folk in twa volumes. Sae he's in luck, ye see.--Yours,

     THOMSON.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   Stevenson here narrates in his own fashion by what generalship he at
   last got rid of the Campagne Defli without having to pay compensation
   as his wife expected.

     _Hotel du Petit Louvre, Marseille, 15 Feb. 1883._

DEAR SIR,--This is to intimate to you that Mr. and Mrs. Robert Louis
Stevenson were yesterday safely delivered

    of a
  Campagne.

The parents are both doing much better than could be expected;
particularly the dear papa.

There, Colvin, I did it this time. Huge success. The propriétaires were
scattered like chaff. If it had not been the agent, may Israel now say,
if it had not been the agent who was on our side! But I made the agent
march! I threatened law; I was Immense--what do I say?--Immeasurable.
The agent, however, behaved well and is a fairly honest little
one-eared, white-eyed tom-cat of an opera-going gold-hunter. The
propriétaire _non est inventa_; we countermarched her, got in valuators;
and in place of a hundred francs in her pocket, she got nothing, and I
paid _one_ silver biscuit! It _might_ go further but I am convinced will
not, and anyway, I fear not the consequences.

The weather is incredible; my heart sings; my health satisfies even my
wife. I did jolly well right to come after all and she now admits it.
For she broke down as I knew she would, and I from here, without passing
a night at the Defli, though with a cruel effusion of coach-hires, took
up the wondrous tale and steered the ship through. I now sit crowned
with laurel and literally exulting in kudos. The affair has been better
managed than our two last winterings,--I am yours,

     BRABAZON DRUM.




TO ALISON CUNNINGHAM

   The verses referred to in the following are those of the _Child's
   Garden_.

     [_Nice, February 1883._]

MY DEAR CUMMY,--You must think, and quite justly, that I am one of the
meanest rogues in creation. But though I do not write (which is a thing
I hate), it by no means follows that people are out of my mind. It is
natural that I should always think more or less about you, and still
more natural that I should think of you when I went back to Nice. But
the real reason why you have been more in my mind than usual is because
of some little verses that I have been writing, and that I mean to make
a book of; and the real reason of this letter (although I ought to have
written to you anyway) is that I have just seen that the book in
question must be dedicated to

  ALISON CUNNINGHAM,

the only person who will really understand it, I don't know when it may
be ready, for it has to be illustrated, but I hope in the meantime you
may like the idea of what is to be; and when the time comes, I shall try
to make the dedication as pretty as I can make it. Of course, this is
only a flourish, like taking off one's hat; but still, a person who has
taken the trouble to write things does not dedicate them to any one
without meaning it; and you must just try to take this dedication in
place of a great many things that I might have said, and that I ought to
have done, to prove that I am not altogether unconscious of the great
debt of gratitude I owe you. This little book, which is all about my
childhood, should indeed go to no other person but you, who did so much
to make that childhood happy.

Do you know, we came very near sending for you this winter. If we had
not had news that you were ill too, I almost believe we should have done
so, we were so much in trouble.

I am now very well; but my wife has had a very, very bad spell, through
overwork and anxiety, when I was _lost_! I suppose you heard of that.
She sends you her love, and hopes you will write to her, though she no
more than I deserves it. She would add a word herself, but she is too
played out.--I am, ever your old boy,

     R. L. S.




TO W. E. HENLEY


   Stevenson was by this time beginning to send home some of the MS. of
   the _Child's Garden_, the title of which had not yet been settled.
   The pieces as first numbered are in a different order from that
   afterwards adopted, but the reader will easily identify the
   references.

     [_Nice, March 1883._]

MY DEAR LAD,--This is to announce to you the MS. of Nursery Verses, now
numbering XLVIII. pieces or 599 verses, which, of course, one might
augment _ad infinitum_.

But here is my notion to make all clear.

I do not want a big ugly quarto; my soul sickens at the look of a
quarto. I want a refined octavo, not large--not _larger_ than the Donkey
book, at any price.

I think the full page might hold four verses of four lines, that is to
say, counting their blanks at two, of twenty-two lines in height. The
first page of each number would only hold two verses or ten lines, the
title being low down. At this rate, we should have seventy-eight or
eighty pages of letterpress.

The designs should not be in the text, but facing the poem; so that if
the artist liked, he might give two pages of design to every poem that
turned the leaf, _i.e._ longer than eight lines, _i.e._ to twenty-eight
out of the forty-six. I should say he would not use this privilege (?)
above five times, and some he might scorn to illustrate at all, so we
may say fifty drawings. I shall come to the drawings next.

But now you see my book of the thickness, since the drawings count two
pages, of 180 pages; and since the paper will perhaps be thicker, of
near two hundred by bulk. It is bound in a quiet green with the words in
thin gilt. Its shape is a slender, tall octavo. And it sells for the
publisher's fancy, and it will be a darling to look at; in short, it
would be like one of the original Heine books in type and spacing.

Now for the pictures. I take another sheet and begin to jot notes for
them when my imagination serves: I will run through the book, writing
when I have an idea. There, I have jotted enough to give the artist a
notion. Of course, I don't do more than contribute ideas, but I will be
happy to help in any and every way. I may as well add another idea; when
the artist finds nothing much to illustrate, a good drawing of any
_object_ mentioned in the text, were it only a loaf of bread or a
candlestick, is a most delightful thing to a young child. I remember
this keenly.

Of course, if the artist insists on a larger form, I must, I suppose,
bow my head. But my idea I am convinced is the best, and would make the
book truly, not fashionably pretty.

I forgot to mention that I shall have a dedication; I am going to
dedicate 'em to Cummy; it will please her, and lighten a little my
burthen of ingratitude. A low affair is the Muse business.

I will add no more to this lest you should want to communicate with the
artist; try another sheet. I wonder how many I'll keep wandering to.

O I forgot. As for the title, I think "Nursery Verses" the best. Poetry
is not the strong point of the text, and I shrink from any title that
might seem to claim that quality; otherwise we might have "Nursery
Muses" or "New Songs of Innocence" (but that were a blasphemy), or
"Rimes of Innocence": the last not bad, or--an idea--"The Jews' Harp,"
or--now I have it--"The Penny Whistle."

        THE PENNY WHISTLE

          NURSERY VERSES

                BY
      ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON

  ILLUSTRATED BY ---- ---- ----

And here we have an excellent frontispiece, of a party playing on a P.
W. to a little ring of dancing children.

       THE PENNY WHISTLE
      is the name for me.


Fool! this is all wrong, here is the true name:--

        PENNY WHISTLES
     FOR SMALL WHISTLERS.

The second title is queried, it is perhaps better, as simply PENNY
WHISTLES.

  Nor you, O Penny Whistler, grudge
    That I your instrument debase:
  By worse performers still we judge,
    And give that fife a second place!

Crossed penny whistles on the cover, or else a sheaf of 'em.

  SUGGESTIONS

IV. The procession--the child running behind it. The procession tailing
off through the gates of a cloudy city.

IX. _Foreign Lands._--This will, I think, want two plates--the child
climbing, his first glimpse over the garden wall, with what he sees--the
tree shooting higher and higher like the beanstalk, and the view
widening. The river slipping in. The road arriving in Fairyland.

X. _Windy Nights._--The child in bed listening--the horseman galloping.

XII. The child helplessly watching his ship--then he gets smaller, and
the doll joyfully comes alive--the pair landing on the island--the
ship's deck with the doll steering and the child firing the penny
cannon. Query two plates? The doll should never come properly alive.

XV. Building of the ship--storing her--Navigation--Tom's accident, the
other child paying no attention.

XXXI. _The Wind._--I sent you my notion of already.

XXXVII. _Foreign Children._--The foreign types dancing in a jing-a-ring,
with the English child pushing in the middle. The foreign children
looking at and showing each other marvels. The English child at the
leeside of a roast of beef. The English child sitting thinking with his
picture-books all round him, and the jing-a-ring of the foreign
children in miniature dancing over the picture-books.

XXXIX. Dear artist, can you do me that?

XLII. The child being started off--the bed sailing, curtains and all,
upon the sea--the child waking and finding himself at home; the corner
of toilette might be worked in to look like the pier.

XLVII. The lighted part of the room, to be carefully distinguished from
my child's dark hunting grounds. A shaded lamp.

     R. L. S.




TO MRS. THOMAS STEVENSON


  _Hôtel des Îles d'Or, Hyères, Var, March 2 [1883]._

MY DEAR MOTHER,--It must be at least a fortnight since we have had a
scratch of a pen from you; and if it had not been for Cummy's letter, I
should have feared you were worse again: as it is, I hope we shall hear
from you to-day or to-morrow at latest.

_Health._--Our news is good: Fanny never got so bad as we feared, and we
hope now that this attack may pass off in threatenings. I am greatly
better, have gained flesh, strength, spirits; eat well, walk a good
deal, and do some work without fatigue. I am off the sick list.

_Lodging._--We have found a house up the hill, close to the town, an
excellent place though very, very little. If I can get the landlord to
agree to let us take it by the month just now, and let our month's rent
count for the year in case we take it on, you may expect to hear we are
again installed, and to receive a letter dated thus:--

  La Solitude,
         Hyères-les-Palmiers,
               Var.

If the man won't agree to that, of course I must just give it up, as the
house would be dear enough anyway at 2000 f. However, I hope we may get
it, as it is healthy, cheerful, and close to shops, and society, and
civilisation. The garden, which is above, is lovely, and will be cool in
summer. There are two rooms below with a kitchen, and four rooms above,
all told.--Ever your affectionate son, R. L. STEVENSON.




TO THOMAS STEVENSON


   "Cassandra" was a nickname of the elder Mr. Stevenson for his
   daughter-in-law. The scheme of a play to be founded on _Great
   Expectations_ was one of a hundred formed in these days and
   afterwards given up.

     _Hôtel des Îles d'Or, but my address will be Chalet la Solitude,
       Hyères-les-Palmiers, Var, France, March 17, 1883._

DEAR SIR,--Your undated favour from Eastbourne came to hand in course of
post, and I now hasten to acknowledge its receipt. We must ask you in
future, for the convenience of our business arrangements, to struggle
with and tread below your feet this most unsatisfactory and uncommercial
habit. Our Mr. Cassandra is better; our Mr. Wogg expresses himself
dissatisfied with our new place of business; when left alone in the
front shop, he bawled like a parrot; it is supposed the offices are
haunted.

To turn to the matter of your letter, your remarks on _Great
Expectations_ are very good. We have both re-read it this winter, and I,
in a manner, twice. The object being a play; the play, in its rough
outline, I now see: and it is extraordinary how much of Dickens had to
be discarded as unhuman, impossible, and ineffective: all that really
remains is the loan of a file (but from a grown-up young man who knows
what he was doing, and to a convict who, although he does not know it is
his father--the father knows it is his son), and the fact of the
convict-father's return and disclosure of himself to the son whom he has
made rich. Everything else has been thrown aside; and the position has
had to be explained by a prologue which is pretty strong. I have great
hopes of this piece, which is very amiable and, in places, very strong
indeed: but it was curious how Dickens had to be rolled away; he had
made his story turn on such improbabilities, such fantastic trifles, not
on a good human basis, such as I recognised. You are right about the
casts, they were a capital idea; a good description of them at first,
and then afterwards, say second, for the lawyer to have illustrated
points out of the history of the originals, dusting the particular
bust--that was all the development the thing would bear. Dickens killed
them. The only really well _executed_ scenes are the riverside ones; the
escape in particular is excellent; and I may add, the capture of the two
convicts at the beginning. Miss Havisham is, probably, the worst thing
in human fiction. But Wemmick I like; and I like Trabb's boy; and Mr.
Wopsle as Hamlet is splendid.

The weather here is greatly improved, and I hope in three days to be in
the chalet. That is, if I get some money to float me there.

I hope you are all right again, and will keep better. The month of March
is past its mid career; it must soon begin to turn toward the lamb; here
it has already begun to do so; and I hope milder weather will pick you
up. Wogg has eaten a forpet of rice and milk, his beard is streaming,
his eyes wild. I am besieged by demands of work from America.

The £50 has just arrived; many thanks; I am now at ease.--Ever your
affectionate son, _pro_ Cassandra, Wogg and Co.,

     R. L. S.




TO W. E. HENLEY


     [_Chalet la Solitude, Hyères, April 1883._]

My head is singing with _Otto_; for the first two weeks I wrote and
revised and only finished IV chapters: last week, I have just drafted
straight ahead, and I have just finished Chapter XI. It will want a heap
of oversight and much will not stand, but the pace is good; about 28
Cornhill pp. drafted in seven days, and almost all of it
dialogue--indeed I may say all, for I have dismissed the rest very
summarily in the draft: one can always tickle at that. At the same rate,
the draft should be finished in ten days more; and then I shall have the
pleasure of beginning again at the beginning. Ah damned job! I have no
idea whether or not Otto will be good. It is all pitched pretty high and
stilted; almost like the Arabs, at that; but of course there is
love-making in Otto, and indeed a good deal of it. I sometimes feel very
weary; but the thing travels--and I like it when I am at it.

Remember me kindly to all.--Your ex-contributor,

     R. L. S.




TO MRS. SITWELL

   His correspondent had at his request been writing and despatching to
   him fair copies of the various sets of verses for the _Child's
   Garden_ (as the collection was ultimately called), which he had been
   from time to time sending home.

     _Chalet la Solitude, Hyères [April 1883]._

MY DEAR FRIEND,--I am one of the lowest of the--but that's understood. I
received the copy, excellently written, with I think only one slip from
first to last. I have struck out two, and added five or six; so they now
number forty-five; when they are fifty, they shall out on the world. I
have not written a letter for a cruel time; I have been, and am, so
busy, drafting a long story (for me, I mean), about a hundred Cornhill
pages, or say about as long as the Donkey book: _Prince Otto_ it is
called, and is, at the present hour, a sore burthen but a hopeful. If I
had him all drafted, I should whistle and sing. But no: then I'll have
to rewrite him; and then there will be the publishers, alas! But some
time or other, I shall whistle and sing, I make no doubt.

I am going to make a fortune, it has not yet begun, for I am not yet
clear of debt; but as soon as I can, I begin upon the fortune. I shall
begin it with a halfpenny, and it shall end with horses and yachts and
all the fun of the fair. This is the first real grey hair in my
character: rapacity has begun to show, the greed of the protuberant
guttler. Well, doubtless, when the hour strikes, we must all guttle and
protube. But it comes hard on one who was always so willow-slender and
as careless as the daisies.

Truly I am in excellent spirits. I have crushed through a financial
crisis; Fanny is much better; I am in excellent health, and work from
four to five hours a day--from one to two above my average, that is; and
we all dwell together and make fortunes in the loveliest house you ever
saw, with a garden like a fairy story, and a view like a classical
landscape.

Little? Well, it is not large. And when you come to see us, you will
probably have to bed at the hotel, which is hard by. But it is Eden,
madam, Eden and Beulah and the Delectable Mountains and Eldorado and the
Hesperidean Isles and Bimini.[3]

We both look forward, my dear friend, with the greatest eagerness to
have you here. It seems it is not to be this season: but I appoint you
with an appointment for next season. You cannot see us else: remember
that. Till my health has grown solid like an oak-tree, till my fortune
begins really to spread its boughs like the same monarch of the woods
(and the acorn, ay de mi! is not yet planted), I expect to be a prisoner
among the palms.

Yes, it is like old times to be writing you from the Riviera, and after
all that has come and gone, who can predict anything? How fortune
tumbles men about! Yet I have not found that they change their friends,
thank God.

Both of our loves to your sister and yourself. As for me, if I am here
and happy, I know to whom I owe it; I know who made my way for me in
life, if that were all, and I remain, with love, your faithful friend,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO EDMUND GOSSE


   "Gilder" in the following is of course the late R. W. Gilder, for
   many years the admirable editor of the Century Magazine.

     _Chalet la Solitude, Hyères [April 1883]._

MY DEAR GOSSE,--I am very guilty; I should have written to you long ago;
and now, though it must be done, I am so stupid that I can only boldly
recapitulate. A phrase of three members is the outside of my syntax.

First, I like the _Rover_ better than any of your other verse. I believe
you are right, and can make stories in verse. The last two stanzas and
one or two in the beginning--but the two last above all--I thought
excellent. I suggest a pursuit of the vein. If you want a good story to
treat, get the _Memoirs of the Chevalier Johnstone_, and do his passage
of the Tay; it would be excellent: the dinner in the field, the woman he
has to follow, the dragoons, the timid boatmen, the brave lasses. It
would go like a charm; look at it, and you will say you owe me one.

Second, Gilder asking me for fiction, I suddenly took a great resolve,
and have packed off to him my new work, _The Silverado Squatters_. I do
not for a moment suppose he will take it; but pray say all the good
words you can for it. I should be awfully glad to get it taken. But if
it does not mean dibbs at once, I shall be ruined for life. Pray write
soon and beg Gilder your prettiest for a poor gentleman in pecuniary
sloughs.

Fourth, next time I am supposed to be at death's door write to me like
a Christian, and let not your correspondence attend on business.--Yours
ever,

     R. L. S.


_P.S._--I see I have led you to conceive the _Squatters_ are fiction.
They are not, alas!




TO MR. AND MRS. THOMAS STEVENSON


     _Chalet la Solitude, May 5 [1883]._

MY DEAREST PEOPLE,--I have had a great piece of news. There has been
offered for _Treasure Island_--how much do you suppose? I believe it
would be an excellent jest to keep the answer till my next letter. For
two cents I would do so. Shall I? Anyway, I'll turn the page first.
No--well--A hundred pounds, all alive, O! A hundred jingling, tingling,
golden, minted quid. Is not this wonderful? Add that I have now
finished, in draft, the fifteenth chapter of my novel, and have only
five before me, and you will see what cause of gratitude I have.

The weather, to look at the per contra sheet, continues vomitable; and
Fanny is quite out of sorts. But, really, with such cause of gladness, I
have not the heart to be dispirited by anything. My child's verse book
is finished, dedication and all, and out of my hands--you may tell
Cummy; _Silverado_ is done, too, and cast upon the waters; and this
novel so near completion, it does look as if I should support myself
without trouble in the future. If I have only health, I can, I thank
God. It is dreadful to be a great, big man, and not be able to buy
bread.

O that this may last!

I have to-day paid my rent for the half year, till the middle of
September, and got my lease: why they have been so long, I know not.

I wish you all sorts of good things.

When is our marriage day?--Your loving and ecstatic son,

     TREESURE EILAAN.

It has been for me a Treasure Island verily.




TO MR. AND MRS. THOMAS STEVENSON


     _La Solitude, Hyères, May 8, 1883._

MY DEAR PEOPLE,--I was disgusted to hear my father was not so well. I
have a most troubled existence of work and business. But the work goes
well, which is the great affair. I meant to have written a most
delightful letter; too tired, however, and must stop. Perhaps I'll find
time to add to it ere post.

I have returned refreshed from eating, but have little time, as Lloyd
will go soon with the letters on his way to his tutor, Louis Robert
(!!!!), with whom he learns Latin in French, and French, I suppose, in
Latin, which seems to me a capital education. He, Lloyd, is a great
bicycler already, and has been long distances; he is most new-fangled
over his instrument, and does not willingly converse on other subjects.

Our lovely garden is a prey to snails; I have gathered about a bushel,
which, not having the heart to slay, I steal forth withal and deposit
near my neighbour's garden wall. As a case of casuistry, this presents
many points of interest. I loathe the snails, but from loathing to
actual butchery, trucidation of multitudes, there is still a step that I
hesitate to take. What, then, to do with them? My neighbour's vineyard,
pardy! It is a rich, villa, pleasure-garden of course; if it were a
peasant's patch, the snails, I suppose, would have to perish.

The weather these last three days has been much better, though it is
still windy and unkind. I keep splendidly well, and am cruelly busy,
with mighty little time even for a walk. And to write at all, under such
pressure, must be held to lean to virtue's side.

My financial prospects are shining. O if the health will hold, I should
easily support myself.--Your ever affectionate son,

     R. L. S.




TO EDMUND GOSSE


     _La Solitude, Hyères-les-Palmiers, Var [May 20, 1883]._

MY DEAR GOSSE,--I enclose the receipt and the corrections. As for your
letter and Gilder's, I must take an hour or so to think; the matter much
importing--to me. The £40 was a heavenly thing.

I send the MS. by Henley, because he acts for me in all matters, and had
the thing, like all my other books, in his detention. He is my unpaid
agent--an admirable arrangement for me, and one that has rather more
than doubled my income on the spot.

If I have been long silent, think how long you were so and blush, sir,
blush.

I was rendered unwell by the arrival of your cheque, and, like Pepys,
"my hand still shakes to write of it." To this grateful emotion, and not
to D.T., please attribute the raggedness of my hand.

This year I should be able to live and keep my family on my own
earnings, and that in spite of eight months and more of perfect idleness
at the end of last and beginning of this. It is a sweet thought.

This spot, our garden and our view, are sub-celestial. I sing daily with
my Bunyan, that great bard,

  "I dwell already the next door to Heaven!"

If you could see my roses, and my aloes, and my fig-marigolds, and my
olives, and my view over a plain, and my view of certain mountains as
graceful as Apollo, as severe as Zeus, you would not think the phrase
exaggerated.

It is blowing to-day a _hot_ mistral, which is the devil or a near
connection of his.

This to catch the post.--Yours affectionately,

     R. L. STEVENSON.




TO EDMUND GOSSE


     _La Solitude, Hyères-les-Palmiers, Var, France, May 21, 1883._

MY DEAR GOSSE,--The night giveth advice, generally bad advice; but I
have taken it. And I have written direct to Gilder to tell him to keep
the book[4] back and go on with it in November at his leisure. I do not
know if this will come in time; if it doesn't, of course things will go
on in the way proposed. The £40, or, as I prefer to put it, the 1000
francs, has been such a piercing sun-ray as my whole grey life is gilt
withal. On the back of it I can endure. If these good days of Longman
and the Century only last, it will be a very green world, this that we
dwell in and that philosophers miscall. I have no taste for that
philosophy; give me large sums paid on the receipt of the MS. and
copyright reserved, and what do I care about the non-bëent? Only I know
it can't last. The devil always has an imp or two in every house, and my
imps are getting lively. The good lady, the dear, kind lady, the sweet,
excellent lady, Nemesis, whom alone I adore, has fixed her wooden eye
upon me. I fall prone; spare me, Mother Nemesis! But catch her!

I must now go to bed; for I have had a whoreson influenza cold, and have
to lie down all day, and get up only to meals and the delights, June
delights, of business correspondence.

You said nothing about my subject for a poem. Don't you like it? My own
fishy eye has been fixed on it for prose, but I believe it could be
thrown out finely in verse, and hence I resign and pass the hand. Twig
the compliment?--Yours affectionately,

     R. L. S.




TO W. E. HENLEY


   "Tushery" had been a name in use between Stevenson and Mr. Henley for
   romances of the _Ivanhoe_ type. He now applies it to his own tale of
   the Wars of the Roses, _The Black Arrow_, written for Mr. Henderson's
   Young Folks, of which the office was in Red Lion Court.

     [Hyères, May 1883.]

... The influenza has busted me a good deal; I have no spring, and am
headachy. So, as my good Red Lion Courier begged me for another
Butcher's Boy--I turned me to--what thinkest 'ou?--to Tushery, by the
mass! Ay, friend, a whole tale of tushery. And every tusher tushes me so
free, that may I be tushed if the whole thing is worth a tush. _The
Black Arrow: A Tale of Tunstall Forest_ is his name: tush! a poor thing!

Will _Treasure Island_ proofs be coming soon, think you?

I will now make a confession. It was the sight of your maimed strength
and masterfulness that begot John Silver in _Treasure Island_. Of
course, he is not in any other quality or feature the least like you;
but the idea of the maimed man, ruling and dreaded by the sound, was
entirely taken from you.

Otto is, as you say, not a thing to extend my public on. It is queer and
a little, little bit free; and some of the parties are immoral; and the
whole thing is not a romance, nor yet a comedy; nor yet a romantic
comedy; but a kind of preparation of some of the elements of all three
in a glass jar. I think it is not without merit, but I am not always on
the level of my argument, and some parts are false, and much of the rest
is thin; it is more a triumph for myself than anything else; for I see,
beyond it, better stuff. I have nine chapters ready, or almost ready,
for press. My feeling would be to get it placed anywhere for as much as
could be got for it, and rather in the shadow, till one saw the look of
it in print.--Ever yours,

     PRETTY SICK.




TO W. E. HENLEY


     _La Solitude, Hyères-les-Palmiers, May 1883._

MY DEAR LAD,--The books came some time since, but I have not had the
pluck to answer: a shower of small troubles having fallen in, or
troubles that may be very large.

I have had to incur a huge vague debt for cleaning sewers; our house was
(of course) riddled with hidden cesspools, but that was infallible. I
have the fever, and feel the duty to work very heavy on me at times; yet
go it must. I have had to leave _Fontainebleau_, when three hours would
finish it, and go full-tilt at tushery for a while. But it will come
soon.

I think I can give you a good article on Hokusai; but that is for
afterwards; _Fontainebleau_ is first in hand.

By the way, my view is to give the _Penny Whistles_ to Crane or
Greenaway. But Crane, I think, is likeliest; he is a fellow who, at
least, always does his best.

Shall I ever have money enough to write a play?

O dire necessity!

A word in your ear: I don't like trying to support myself. I hate the
strain and the anxiety; and when unexpected expenses are foisted on me,
I feel the world is playing with false dice.--Now I must Tush, adieu.

     AN ACHING, FEVERED, PENNY-JOURNALIST.


  A lytle Jape of TUSHERIE.

     By A. Tusher.

  The pleasant river gushes
      Among the meadows green;
  At home the author tushes;
      For him it flows unseen.

  The Birds among the Bushes
      May wanton on the spray;
  But vain for him who tushes
      The brightness of the day!

  The frog among the rushes
      Sits singing in the blue.
  By'r la'kin! but these tushes
      Are wearisome to do!

  The task entirely crushes
      The spirit of the bard:
  God pity him who tushes--
      His task is very hard.

  The filthy gutter slushes,
      The clouds are full of rain,
  But doomed is he who tushes
      To tush and tush again.

  At morn with his hair-br_u_shes,
      Still "tush" he says, and weeps;
  At night again he tushes,
      And tushes till he sleeps.

  And when at length he pushes
      Beyond the river dark--
  'Las, to the man who tushes,
      "Tush," shall be God's remark!




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


     [_Chalet la Solitude, Hyères, May 1883._]

COLVIN,--The attempt to correspond with you is vain. Well, well, then so
be it. I will from time to time write you an insulting letter, brief but
monstrous harsh. I regard you in the light of a genteel impostor. Your
name figures in the papers but never to a piece of letter-paper: well,
well.

News. I am well: Fanny been ill but better: _Otto_ about three-quarters
done; _Silverado_ proofs a terrible job--it is a most unequal work--new
wine in old bottles--large rats, small bottles:[5] as usual,
penniless--O but penniless: still, with four articles in hand (say £35)
and the £100 for _Silverado_ imminent, not hopeless.

Why am I so penniless, ever, ever penniless, ever, ever
penny-penny-penniless and dry?

            The birds upon the thorn,
            The poppies in the corn,
  They surely are more fortunate or prudenter than I!

In Arabia, everybody is called the Father of something or other for
convenience or insult's sake. Thus you are "the Father of Prints," or of
"Bummkopferies," or "Father of Unanswered Correspondence." They would
instantly dub Henley "the Father of Wooden Legs"; me they would
denominate the "Father of Bones," and Matthew Arnold "the Father of
Eyeglasses."

I have accepted most of the excisions. Proposed titles:--

  The Innocent Muse.
  A Child's Garden of Rhymes.
  Songs of the Playroom.
  Nursery Songs.

I like the first?

     R. L. S.




TO W. E. HENLEY


     _La Solitude, Hyères, May or June 1883._

DEAR LAD,--Snatches in return for yours; for this little once, I'm well
to windward of you.

Seventeen chapters of _Otto_ are now drafted, and finding I was working
through my voice and getting screechy, I have turned back again to
rewrite the earlier part. It has, I do believe, some merit: of what
order, of course, I am the last to know; and, triumph of triumphs, my
wife--my wife who hates and loathes and slates my women--admits a great
part of my Countess to be on the spot.

Yes, I could borrow, but it is the joy of being before the public, for
once. Really, £100 is a sight more than _Treasure Island_ is worth.

The reason of my _dèche_? Well, if you begin one house, have to desert
it, begin another, and are eight months without doing any work, you will
be in a _dèche_ too. I am not in a _dèche_, however; _distingue_--I
would fain distinguish; I am rather a swell, but _not solvent_. At a
touch the edifice, _ædificium_, might collapse. If my creditors began to
babble around me, I would sink with a slow strain of music into the
crimson west. The difficulty in my elegant villa is to find oil,
_oleum_, for the dam axles. But I've paid my rent until September; and
beyond the chemist, the grocer, the baker, the doctor, the gardener,
Lloyd's teacher, and the great chief creditor Death, I can snap my
fingers at all men. Why will people spring bills on you? I try to make
'em charge me at the moment; they won't, the money goes, the debt
remains.--The Required Play is in the _Merry Men_.

     Q. E. F.


I thus render honour to your _flair_; it came on me of a clap; I do not
see it yet beyond a kind of sunset glory. But it's there: passion,
romance, the picturesque, involved: startling, simple, horrid: a
sea-pink in sea-froth! _S'agit de la désenterrer._ "Help!" cries a
buried masterpiece.

Once I see my way to the year's end, clear, I turn to plays; till then I
grind at letters; finish _Otto_; write, say, a couple of my _Traveller's
Tales_; and then, if all my ships come home, I will attack the drama in
earnest. I cannot mix the skeins. Thus, though I'm morally sure there
is a play in _Otto_, I dare not look for it: I shoot straight at the
story.

As a story, a comedy, I think _Otto_ very well constructed; the echoes
are very good, all the sentiments change round, and the points of view
are continually, and, I think (if you please), happily contrasted. None
of it is exactly funny, but some of it is smiling.

     R. L. S.




TO W. E. HENLEY


   The verses alluded to are some of those afterwards collected in
   _Underwoods_.

     [_Chalet la Solitude, Hyères, May or June 1883._]

DEAR HENLEY,--You may be surprised to hear that I am now a great writer
of verses; that is, however, so. I have the mania now like my betters,
and faith, if I live till I am forty, I shall have a book of rhymes like
Pollock, Gosse, or whom you please. Really, I have begun to learn some
of the rudiments of that trade, and have written three or four pretty
enough pieces of octosyllabic nonsense, semi-serious, semi-smiling. A
kind of prose Herrick, divested of the gift of verse, and you behold the
Bard. But I like it.

     R. L. S.




TO JULES SIMONEAU


   This friend was the keeper of the inn and restaurant where Stevenson
   had boarded at Monterey in the autumn of 1879. In writing French, as
   will be seen, Stevenson had always more grip of idiom than of
   grammar.

     [_La Solitude, Hyères, May or June 1883_.]

MON CHER ET BON SIMONEAU,--J'ai commencé plusieurs fois de vous écrire;
et voilà-t-il pas qu'un empêchement quelconque est arrivé toujours. La
lettre ne part pas; et je vous laisse toujours dans le droit de
soupçonner mon coeur. Mon bon ami, ne pensez pas que je vous ai
oublié ou que je vous oublierai jamais. Il n'en est de rien. Votre bon
souvenir me tient de bien près, et je le garderai jusqu'à la mort.

J'ai failli mourir de bien près; mais me voici bien rétabli, bien que
toujours un peu chétif et malingre. J'habite, comme vous voyez, la
France. Je travaille beaucoup, et je commence à ne pas être le dernier;
déjà on me dispute ce que j'écris, et je n'ai pas à me plaindre de ce
que l'on appelle les honoraires. Me voici alors très affairé, très
heureux dans mon ménage, gâté par ma femme, habitant la plus petite
maisonette dans le plus beau jardin du monde, et voyant de mes fen êtres
la mer, les isles d'Hyères, et les belles collines, montagnes et forts
de Toulon.

Et vous, mon très cher ami? Comment celà va-t-il? Comment vous
portez-vous? Comment va le commerce? Comment aimez vous le pays? et
l'enfant? et la femme? Et enfin toutes les questions possibles.
Écrivez-moi donc bien vite, cher Simoneau. Et quant à moi, je vous
promets que vous entendrez bien vîte parler de moi; je vous _récrirai_
sous peu, et je vous enverrai un de mes livres. Ceci n'est qu'un
serrement de main, _from the bottom of my heart, dear and kind old
man_.--Your friend,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO W. E. HENLEY


   The "new dictionary" means, of course, the first instalments of the
   great Oxford Dictionary of the English Language, edited by Dr. J. A.
   H. Murray.

  _La Solitude, Hyères [June 1883]._

DEAR LAD,--I was delighted to hear the good news about ----. Bravo, he
goes uphill fast. Let him beware of vanity, and he will go higher; let
him be still discontented, and let him (if it might be) see the merits
and not the faults of his rivals, and he may swarm at last to the
top-gallant. There is no other way. Admiration is the only road to
excellence; and the critical spirit kills, but envy and injustice are
putrefaction on its feet.

Thus far the moralist. The eager author now begs to know whether you may
have got the other Whistles, and whether a fresh proof is to be taken;
also whether in that case the dedication should not be printed
therewith; _B_ulk _D_elights _P_ublishers (original aphorism; to be said
sixteen times in succession as a test of sobriety).

Your wild and ravening commands were received; but cannot be obeyed. And
anyway, I do assure you I am getting better every day; and if the
weather would but turn, I should soon be observed to walk in hornpipes.
Truly I am on the mend. I am still very careful. I have the new
dictionary; a joy, a thing of beauty, and--bulk. I shall be raked i' the
mools before it's finished; that is the only pity; but meanwhile I sing.

I beg to inform you that I, Robert Louis Stevenson, author of
_Brashiana_ and other works, am merely beginning to commence to prepare
to make a first start at trying to understand my profession. O the
height and depth of novelty and worth in any art! and O that I am
privileged to swim and shoulder through such oceans! Could one get out
of sight of land--all in the blue? Alas not, being anchored here in
flesh, and the bonds of logic being still about us.

But what a great space and a great air there is in these small shallows
where alone we venture! and how new each sight, squall, calm, or
sunrise! An art is a fine fortune, a palace in a park, a band of music,
health, and physical beauty; all but love--to any worthy practiser. I
sleep upon my art for a pillow; I waken in my art; I am unready for
death, because I hate to leave it. I love my wife, I do not know how
much, nor can, nor shall, unless I lost her; but while I can conceive my
being widowed, I refuse the offering of life without my art. I _am_ not
but in my art; it is me; I am the body of it merely.

And yet I produce nothing, am the author of _Brashiana_ and other works:
tiddy-iddity--as if the works one wrote were anything but 'prentice's
experiments. Dear reader, I deceive you with husks, the real works and
all the pleasure are still mine and incommunicable. After this break in
my work, beginning to return to it, as from light sleep, I wax
exclamatory, as you see.

  Sursum Corda:
  Heave ahead:
  Here's luck.
  Art and Blue Heaven,
  April and God's Larks.
  Green reeds and the sky-scattering river.
  A stately music.
  Enter God!

     R. L. S.


Ay, but you know, until a man can write that "Enter God," he has made no
art! None! Come, let us take counsel together and make some!




TO TREVOR HADDON


   During the height of the Provençal summer, for July and part of
   August, Stevenson went with his wife to the Baths of Royat in
   Auvergne (travelling necessarily by way of Clermont-Ferrand). His
   parents joined them at Royat for part of their visit. This and
   possibly the next following letters were written during the trip. The
   news here referred to was that his correspondent had won a
   scholarship at the Slade School.

    _La Solitude, Hyères. But just now writing from
      Clermont-Ferrand, July 5, 1883._

DEAR MR. HADDON,--Your note with its piece of excellent news duly
reached me. I am delighted to hear of your success: selfishly so; for it
is pleasant to see that one whom I suppose I may call an admirer is no
fool. I wish you more and more prosperity, and to be devoted to your
art. An art is the very gist of life; it grows with you; you will never
weary of an art at which you fervently and superstitiously labour.
Superstitiously: I mean, think more of it than it deserves; be blind to
its faults, as with a wife or father; forget the world in a technical
trifle. The world is very serious; art is the cure of that, and must be
taken very lightly; but to take art lightly, you must first be stupidly
owlishly in earnest over it. When I made Casimir say "Tiens" at the end,
I made a blunder. I thought it was what Casimir would have said and I
put it down. As your question shows, it should have been left out. It
was a "patch" of realism, and an anti-climax. Beware of realism; it is
the devil; 'tis one of the means of art, and now they make it the end!
And such is the farce of the age in which a man lives, that we all, even
those of us who most detest it, sin by realism.

Notes for the student of any art.

1. Keep an intelligent eye upon _all_ the others. It is only by doing so
that you come to see what Art is: Art is the end common to them all, it
is none of the points by which they differ.

2. In this age beware of realism.

3. In your own art, bow your head over technique. Think of technique
when you rise and when you go to bed. Forget purposes in the meanwhile;
get to love technical processes; to glory in technical successes; get to
see the world entirely through technical spectacles, to see it entirely
in terms of what you can do. Then when you have anything to say, the
language will be apt and copious.

My health is better.

I have no photograph just now; but when I get one you shall have a copy.
It will not be like me; sometimes I turn out a capital, fresh bank
clerk; once I came out the image of Runjeet Singh; again the treacherous
sun has fixed me in the character of a travelling evangelist. It's quite
a lottery; but whatever the next venture proves to be, soldier, sailor,
tinker, tailor, you shall have a proof. Reciprocate. The truth is I have
no appearance; a certain air of disreputability is the one constant
character that my face presents: the rest change like water. But still I
am lean, and still disreputable.

Cling to your youth. It is an artistic stock in trade. Don't give in
that you are ageing, and you won't age. I have exactly the same faults
and qualities still; only a little duller, greedier and better tempered;
a little less tolerant of pain and more tolerant of tedium. The last is
a great thing for life but--query?--a bad endowment for art?

Another note for the art student.

4. See the good in other people's work; it will never be yours. See the
bad in your own, and don't cry about it; it will be there always. Try to
use your faults; at any rate use your knowledge of them, and don't run
your head against stone walls. Art is not like theology; nothing is
forced. You have not to represent the world. You have to represent only
what you can represent with pleasure and effect, and the only way to
find out what that is is by technical exercise.--Yours sincerely,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO JULES SIMONEAU


     [_Hyères or Royat, Summer 1883._]

MY DEAR FRIEND SIMONEAU,--It would be difficult to tell how glad I was
to get your letter with your good news and kind remembrances, it did my
heart good to the bottom. I shall never forget the good time we had
together, the many long talks, the games of chess, the flute on an
occasion, and the excellent food. Now I am in clover, only my health a
mere ruined temple; the ivy grows along its shattered front, otherwise,
I have no wish that is not fulfilled: a beautiful large garden, a fine
view of plain, sea and mountain; a wife that suits me down to the
ground, and a barrel of good Beaujolais. To this I must add that my
books grow steadily more popular, and if I could only avoid illness I
should be well to do for money, as it is, I keep pretty near the wind.
Have I other means? I doubt it. I saw François here; and it was in some
respects sad to see him, pining in the ungenial life and not, I think,
very well pleased with his relatives. The young men, it is true, adored
him, but his niece tried to pump me about what money I had, with an
effrontery I was glad to disappoint. How he spoke of you I need not tell
you. He is your true friend, dear Simoneau, and your ears should have
tingled when we met, for we talked of little but yourself.

The papers you speak about are past dates but I will send you a paper
from time to time, as soon as I am able to go out again. We were both
well pleased to hear of your marriage, and both Mrs. Stevenson and
myself beg to be remembered with the kindest wishes to Mrs. Simoneau. I
am glad you have done this. All races are better away from their own
country; but I think you French improve the most of all. At home, I like
you well enough, but give me the Frenchman abroad! Had you stayed at
home, you would probably have acted otherwise. Consult your
consciousness, and you will think as I do. How about a law condemning
the people of every country to be educated in another, to change sons in
short? Should we not gain all around? Would not the Englishman unlearn
hypocrisy? Would not the Frenchman learn to put some heart into his
friendships? I name what strikes me as the two most obvious defects of
the two nations. The French might also learn to be a little less
rapacious to women and the English to be a little more honest.

Indeed their merits and defects make a balance.

          The English.                     The French.
  hypocrites                        free from hypocrisy
  good, stout reliable friends      incapable of friendship
  dishonest to the root             fairly honest
  fairly decent to women.           rather indecent to women.

There is my table, not at all the usual one, but yes, I think you will
agree with it. And by travel, each race can cure much of its defects and
acquire much of the others' virtues. Let us say that you and I are
complete! You are anyway: I would not change a hair of you. The
Americans hold the English faults: dishonest and hypocrites, perhaps not
so strongly but still to the exclusion of others. It is strange that
such mean defects should be so hard to eradicate, after a century of
separation, and so great an admixture of other blood.

Your stay in Mexico must have been interesting indeed: and it is natural
you should be so keen against the Church on this side, we have a painful
exhibition of the other side: the _libre-penseur_ a mere priest without
the sacraments, the narrowest tyranny of intolerance popular, and in
fact a repetition in the XIXth century of theological ill-feeling minus
the sermons. We have speeches instead. I met the other day one of the
new lay schoolmasters of France; a pleasant cultivated man, and for some
time listened to his ravings. "In short," I said, "you are like Louis
Quatorze, you wish to drive out of France all who do not agree with
you." I thought he would protest; not he!--"Oui, Monsieur," was his
answer. And that is the cause of liberty and free thought! But the race
of man was born tyrannical; doubtless Adam beat Eve, and when all the
rest are dead the last man will be found beating the last dog. In the
land of Padre d. R. you see the old tyranny still active on its
crutches; in this land, I begin to see the new, a fat fellow, out of
leading-strings and already killing flies.

This letter drones along unprofitably enough. Let me put a period to my
divagations. Write again soon, and let me hear good news of you, and I
will try to be more quick of answer.

And with the best wishes to yourself and all your family, believe me,
your sincere friend,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO ALISON CUNNINGHAM


   The persons mentioned below in the third paragraph are cousins of the
   writer and playmates of his childhood; two of them, christened Lewis
   like himself after their Balfour grandfather, had been nicknamed
   after their birthplaces "Delhi" and "Cramond" to avoid confusion.
   Mount Chessie is a beautiful place near Lasswade: "Cummy" has
   described his delight when she cut whistles for him there out of a
   plane-tree.

     [_Hyères or Royat, Summer_ 1883.]

MY DEAR CUMMY,--Yes, I own I am a real bad correspondent, and am as bad
as can be in most directions.

I have been adding some more poems to your book. I wish they would look
sharp about it; but, you see, they are trying to find a good artist to
make the illustrations, without which no child would give a kick for it.
It will be quite a fine work, I hope. The dedication is a poem too, and
has been quite a long while written, but I do not mean you to see it
till you get the book; keep the jelly for the last, you know, as you
would often recommend in former days, so now you can take your own
medicine.

I am very sorry to hear you have been so poorly; I have been very well;
it used to be quite the other way, used it not? Do you remember making
the whistle at Mount Chessie? I do not think it _was_ my knife; I
believe it was yours; but rhyme is a very great monarch, and goes before
honesty, in these affairs at least. Do you remember, at Warriston, one
autumn Sunday, when the beech nuts were on the ground, seeing heaven
open? I would like to make a rhyme of that, but cannot.

Is it not strange to think of all the changes: Bob, Cramond, Delhi,
Minnie, and Henrietta, all married, and fathers and mothers, and your
humble servant just the one point better off? And such a little while
ago all children together! The time goes swift and wonderfully even; and
if we are no worse than we are, we should be grateful to the power that
guides us. For more than a generation I have now been to the fore in
this rough world, and been most tenderly helped, and done cruelly wrong,
and yet escaped; and here I am still, the worse for wear, but with some
fight in me still, and not unthankful--no, surely not unthankful, or I
were then the worst of human things!

My little dog is a very much better child in every way, both more loving
and more amiable; but he is not fond of strangers, and is, like most of
his kind, a great, specious humbug.

Fanny has been ill, but is much better again; she now goes donkey rides
with an old woman, who compliments her on her French. That old
woman--seventy odd--is in a parlous spiritual state.

Pretty soon, in the new sixpenny illustrated magazine, Wogg's picture is
to appear: this is a great honour! And the poor soul, whose vanity would
just explode if he could understand it, will never be a bit the
wiser!--With much love, in which Fanny joins, believe me, your
affectionate boy,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO EDMUND GOSSE


   The reference is to Mr. Gosse's volume called _Seventeenth Century
   Studies_.

     [_Hyères or Royat, Summer 1883._]

MY DEAR GOSSE,--I have now leisurely read your volume; pretty soon, by
the way, you will receive one of mine.

It is a pleasant, instructive, and scholarly volume. The three best
being, quite out of sight--Crashaw, Otway, and Etherege. They are
excellent; I hesitate between them; but perhaps Crashaw is the most
brilliant.

Your Webster is not my Webster; nor your Herrick my Herrick. On these
matters we must fire a gun to leeward, show our colours, and go by.
Argument is impossible. They are two of my favourite authors: Herrick
above all: I suppose they are two of yours. Well, Janus-like, they do
behold us two with diverse countenances, few features are common to
these different avatars; and we can but agree to differ, but still with
gratitude to our entertainers, like two guests at the same dinner, one
of whom takes clear and one white soup. By my way of thinking, neither
of us need be wrong.

The other papers are all interesting, adequate, clear, and with a
pleasant spice of the romantic. It is a book you may be well pleased to
have so finished, and will do you much good. The Crashaw is capital:
capital; I like the taste of it. Preface clean and dignified. The
handling throughout workmanlike, with some four or five touches of
preciosity, which I regret.

With my thanks for information, entertainment, and a pleasurable envy
here and there.--Yours affectionately,

     R. L. S.




TO MISS FERRIER


   Soon after he was settled again at Hyères, Stevenson had a great
   shock in the death of one of the oldest and most intimate of his
   friends of Edinburgh days, Mr. James Walter Ferrier (see the essay
   _Old Mortality_ in _Memories and Portraits_). It is in accordance
   with the expressed wish of this gentleman's surviving sister that
   publicity is given to the following letters:--

     _La Solitude, Hyères_ [_Sept. 1883_].

MY DEAR MISS FERRIER,--They say Walter is gone. You, who know how I have
neglected him, will conceive my remorse. I had another letter written;
when I heard he was worse, I promised myself to wake up for the last
time. Alas, too late!

My dear Walter, set apart that terrible disease, was, in his right mind,
the best and gentlest gentleman. God knows he would never intentionally
hurt a soul.

Well, he is done with his troubles and out of his long sickness, and I
dare say is glad to be at peace and out of the body, which in him seemed
the enemy of the fine and kind spirit. He is the first friend I have
ever lost, and I find it difficult to say anything and fear to intrude
upon your grief. But I had to try to tell you how much I shared it.

Could you get any one to tell me particulars? Do not write yourself of
course--I do not mean that; but some one else.

     R. L. S.




TO W. E. HENLEY


     _La Solitude, Hyères, September 19, 1883._

DEAR BOY,--Our letters vigorously cross: you will ere this have received
a note to Coggie: God knows what was in it.

It is strange, a little before the first word you sent me--so
late--kindly late, I know and feel--I was thinking in my bed, when I
knew you I had six friends--Bob I had by nature; then came the good
James Walter--with all his failings--the _gentleman_ of the lot, alas to
sink so low, alas to do so little, but now, thank God, in his quiet
rest; next I found Baxter--well do I remember telling Walter I had
unearthed "a W.S. that I thought would do"--it was in the Academy Lane,
and he questioned me as to the Signet's qualifications; fourth came
Simpson; somewhere about the same time, I began to get intimate with
Jenkin; last came Colvin. Then, one black winter afternoon, long Leslie
Stephen, in his velvet jacket, met me in the Spec. by appointment, took
me over to the infirmary, and in the crackling, blighting gas-light
showed me that old head whose excellent representation I see before me
in the photograph. Now when a man has six friends, to introduce a
seventh is usually hopeless. Yet when you were presented, you took to
them and they to you upon the nail. You must have been a fine fellow;
but what a singular fortune I must have had in my six friends that you
should take to all. I don't know if it is good Latin, most probably
not: but this is enscrolled before my eyes for Walter: _Tandem e nubibus
in apricum properat_. Rest, I suppose, I know, was all that remained;
but O to look back, to remember all the mirth, all the kindness, all the
humorous limitations and loved defects of that character; to think that
he was young with me, sharing that weather-beaten, Fergussonian youth,
looking forward through the clouds to the sunburst; and now clean gone
from my path, silent--well, well. This has been a strange awakening.
Last night, when I was alone in the house, with the window open on the
lovely still night, I could have sworn he was in the room with me; I
could show you the spot; and, what was very curious, I heard his rich
laughter, a thing I had not called to mind for I know not how long.

I see his coral waistcoat studs that he wore the first time he dined in
my house; I see his attitude, leaning back a little, already with
something of a portly air, and laughing internally. How I admired him!
And now in the West Kirk.

I am trying to write out this haunting bodily sense of absence; besides,
what else should I write of?

Yes, looking back, I think of him as one who was good, though sometimes
clouded. He was the only gentle one of all my friends, save perhaps the
other Walter. And he was certainly the only modest man among the lot. He
never gave himself away; he kept back his secret; there was always a
gentle problem behind all. Dear, dear, what a wreck; and yet how
pleasant is the retrospect! God doeth all things well, though by what
strange, solemn, and murderous contrivances!

It is strange: he was the only man I ever loved who did not habitually
interrupt. The fact draws my own portrait. And it is one of the many
reasons why I count myself honoured by his friendship. A man like you
_had_ to like me; you could not help yourself; but Ferrier was above me,
we were not equals; his true self humoured and smiled paternally upon
my failings, even as I humoured and sorrowed over his.

Well, first his mother, then himself, they are gone: "in their resting
graves."

When I come to think of it, I do not know what I said to his sister, and
I fear to try again. Could you send her this? There is too much both
about yourself and me in it; but that, if you do not mind, is but a mark
of sincerity. It would let her know how entirely, in the mind of (I
suppose) his oldest friend, the good, true Ferrier obliterates the
memory of the other, who was only his "lunatic brother."

Judge of this for me, and do as you please; anyway, I will try to write
to her again; my last was some kind of scrawl that I could not see for
crying. This came upon me, remember, with terrible suddenness; I was
surprised by this death; and it is fifteen or sixteen years since first
I saw the handsome face in the Spec. I made sure, besides, to have died
first. Love to you, your wife, and her sisters.--Ever yours, dear boy,

     R. L. S.


I never knew any man so superior to himself as poor James Walter. The
best of him only came as a vision, like Corsica from the Corniche. He
never gave his measure either morally or intellectually. The curse was
on him. Even his friends did not know him but by fits. I have passed
hours with him when he was so wise, good, and sweet, that I never knew
the like of it in any other. And for a beautiful good humour he had no
match. I remember breaking in upon him once with a whole red-hot story
(in my worst manner), pouring words upon him by the hour about some
truck not worth an egg that had befallen me; and suddenly, some half
hour after, finding that the sweet fellow had some concern of his own of
infinitely greater import, that he was patiently and smilingly waiting
to consult me on. It sounds nothing; but the courtesy and the
unselfishness were perfect. It makes me rage to think how few knew him,
and how many had the chance to sneer at their better.

Well, he was not wasted, that we know; though if anything looked liker
irony than this fitting of a man out with these rich qualities and
faculties to be wrecked and aborted from the very stocks, I do not know
the name of it. Yet we see that he has left an influence; the memory of
his patient courtesy has often checked me in rudeness; has it not you?

You can form no idea of how handsome Walter was. At twenty he was
splendid to see; then, too, he had the sense of power in him, and great
hopes; he looked forward, ever jesting of course, but he looked to see
himself where he had the right to expect. He believed in himself
profoundly; but _he never disbelieved in others_. To the roughest
Highland student he always had his fine, kind, open dignity of manner;
and a good word behind his back.

The last time that I saw him before leaving for America--it was a sad
blow to both of us. When he heard I was leaving, and that might be the
last time we might meet--it almost was so--he was terribly upset, and
came round at once. We sat late, in Baxter's empty house, where I was
sleeping. My dear friend Walter Ferrier: O if I had only written to him
more! if only one of us in these last days had been well! But I ever
cherished the honour of his friendship, and now when he is gone, I know
what I have lost still better. We live on, meaning to meet; but when the
hope is gone, the pang comes.

     R. L. S.




TO EDMUND GOSSE


     _La Solitude, Hyères, 26th September 1883._

MY DEAR GOSSE,--It appears a bolt from Transatlantica is necessary to
produce four lines from you. It is not flattering; but as I was always a
bad correspondent, 'tis a vice to which I am lenient. I give you to
know, however, that I have already twice (this makes three times) sent
you what I please to call a letter, and received from you in return a
subterfuge--or nothing....

My present purpose, however, which must not be postponed, is to ask you
to telegraph to the Americans.

After a summer of good health of a very radiant order, toothache and the
death of a very old friend, which came upon me like a thunderclap, have
rather shelved my powers. I stare upon the paper, not write. I wish I
could write like your Sculptors; yet I am well aware that I should not
try in that direction. A certain warmth (tepid enough) and a certain
dash of the picturesque are my poor essential qualities; and if I went
fooling after the too classical, I might lose even these. But I envied
you that page.

I am, of course, deep in schemes; I was so ever. Execution alone
somewhat halts. How much do you make per annum, I wonder? This year, for
the first time, I shall pass £300; I may even get halfway to the next
milestone. This seems but a faint remuneration; and the devil of it is,
that I manage, with sickness, and moves, and education, and the like, to
keep steadily in front of my income. However, I console myself with
this, that if I were anything else under God's Heaven, and had the same
crank health, I should make an even zero. If I had, with my present
knowledge, twelve months of my old health, I would, could, and should do
something neat. As it is, I have to tinker at my things in little
sittings; and the rent, or the butcher, or something, is always calling
me off to rattle up a pot-boiler. And then comes a back-set of my
health, and I have to twiddle my fingers and play patience.

Well, I do not complain, but I do envy strong health where it is
squandered. Treasure your strength, and may you never learn by
experience the profound _ennui_ and irritation of the shelved artist.
For then, what is life? All that one has done to make one's life
effective then doubles the itch of inefficiency.

I trust also you may be long without finding out the devil that there is
in a bereavement. After love it is the one great surprise that life
preserves for us. Now I don't think I can be astonished any more.--Yours
affectionately,

     R. L. S.




TO MISS FERRIER


     _La Solitude, Hyères, 30th Sept. 1883._

MY DEAR MISS FERRIER,--I am very much obliged to you for your letter and
was interested by all you told me. Yes, I know it is better for him to
be gone, and what you say helps me to realise that it is so--I did not
know how much he had suffered; it is so that we are cured of life. I am
a little afraid to write or think much of Walter just yet; as I have not
quite recovered the news and I have my work and my wife to think of.

Some day soon when the sharpness passes off (if it does) I must try to
write some more of what he was: he was so little understood. I don't
suppose any one knew him better than I did. But just now it is difficult
to think of him. For you I do mourn indeed, and admire your courage: the
loss is terrible. I have no portrait of him. Is there one? If so please
let me have it: if it has to be copied please let it be.

Henley seems to have been as good to dear Walter as he is to all. That
introduction was a good turn I did to both. It seems so strange for a
friendship to begin all these years ago with so much mirth and now to
end with this sorrow. Our little lives are moments in the wake of the
eternal silence: but how crowded while they last. His has gone down in
peace.

I was not certainly the best companion for Walter, but I do believe I
was the best he had. In these early days he was not fortunate in
friends--looking back I see most clearly how much we both wanted a man
of riper wisdom. We had no religion between the pair of us--that was the
flaw. How very different was our last intimacy in Gladstone Terrace. But
youth must learn--looking back over these wasted opportunities, I must
try rather to remember what I did right, than to bewail the much that I
left undone and knew not how to do. I see that even you have allowed
yourself to have regrets. Dear Miss Ferrier, sure you were his angel. We
all had something to be glad of, in so far as we had understood and
loved and perhaps a little helped the gentle spirit; but you may
certainly be proud. He always loved you; and I remember in his worst
days spoke of you with great affection; a thing unusual with him; for he
was walking very wild and blind and had no true idea whether of himself
or life. The lifting afterwards was beautiful and touching. Dear Miss
Ferrier I have given your kind messages to my wife who feels for you and
reciprocates the hope to meet. When it may come off I know not. I feel
almost ashamed to say that I keep better, I feel as if like Mrs. Leslie
"you must hate me for it"--still I can very easily throw back whether by
fatigue or want of care, and I do not like to build plans for my return
to my own land. Is there no chance of your coming hereabouts? Though we
cannot in our small and disorderly house offer a lady a room, one can be
got close by and we can offer possible board and a most lovely little
garden for a lounge. Please remember me kindly to your brother John and
Sir A. and Lady Grant and believe me with hearty sympathy--Yours most
sincerely,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


I was rejoiced to hear he never doubted of my love, but I must cure my
hate of correspondence. This has been a sharp lesson.




TO W. E. HENLEY


   It will be remembered that "Whistles" or "Penny Whistles" was his own
   name for the verses of the _Child's Garden_. The proposal referred to
   at the end of this letter was one which had reached him from Messrs.
   Lippincott, the American publishers, for a sailing trip to be taken
   among the Greek islands and made the subject of a book.

     _La Solitude, Hyères [October 1883]._

My dear excellent, admired, volcanic angel of a lad, trusty as a dog,
eruptive as Vesuvius, in all things great, in all the soul of loyalty:
greeting.

That you are better spirits me up good. I have had no colour of a Mag.
of Art. From here, here in Highairs the Palm-trees, I have heard your
conversation. It came here in the form of a Mistral, and I said to
myself, Damme, there is some Henley at the foot of this!

I shall try to do the Whistle as suggested; but I can usually do
whistles only by giving my whole mind to it: to produce even such
limping verse demanding the whole forces of my untuneful soul. I have
other two anyway: better or worse. I am now deep, deep, ocean deep in
_Otto_: a letter is a curst distraction. About 100 pp. are near fit for
publication; I am either making a spoon or spoiling the horn of a
Caledonian bull, with that airy potentate. God help me, I bury a lot of
labour in that principality; and if I am not greatly a gainer, I am a
great loser and a great fool. However, _sursum corda_; faint heart never
writ romance.

Your Dumas I think exquisite; it might even have been stronglier said:
the brave old godly pagan, I adore his big footprints on the earth.

Have you read Meredith's _Love in the Valley_? It got me, I wept; I
remembered that poetry existed.

  "When her mother tends her before the laughing mirror."

I propose if they (Lippincotts) will let me wait till next Autumn, and
go when it is safest, to accept £450 with £100 down; but it is now too
late to go this year. November and December are the months when it is
safest; and the back of the season is broken. I shall gain much
knowledge by the trip; this I look upon as one of the main inducements.

     R. L. S.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   The following is in answer to a letter containing remarks on the
   proofs of the _Child's Garden_, then going round among some of his
   friends, and on the instalments of _Silverado Squatters_ and the
   _Black Arrow_, which were appearing in the Century Magazine and Young
   Folks respectively. The remarks on Professor Seeley's literary manner
   are _àpropos_ of the _Expansion of England_, which I had lately sent
   him.

     _La Solitude, Hyères [October 1883]._

COLVIN, COLVIN, COLVIN,--Yours received; also interesting copy of _P.
Whistles_. "In the multitude of councillors the Bible declares there is
wisdom," said my great-uncle, "but I have always found in them
distraction." It is extraordinary how tastes vary: these proofs have
been handed about, it appears, and I have had several letters;
and--distraction. Æsop: the Miller and the Ass.

Notes on details:--

1. I love the occasional trochaic line; and so did many excellent
writers before me.

2. If you don't like _A Good Boy_, I do.

3. In _Escape at Bedtime_, I found two suggestions. "Shove" for "above"
is a correction of the press; it was so written. "Twinkled" is just the
error; to the child the stars appear to be there; any word that suggests
illusion is a horror.

4. I don't care; I take a different view of the vocative.

5. Bewildering and childering are good enough for me. These are rhymes,
jingles; I don't go for eternity and the three unities.

I will delete some of those condemned, but not all. I don't care for the
name Penny Whistles; I sent a sheaf to Henley when I sent 'em. But I've
forgot the others. I would just as soon call 'em "Rimes for Children" as
anything else. I am not proud nor particular.

Your remarks on the _Black Arrow_ are to the point. I am pleased you
liked Crookback; he is a fellow whose hellish energy has always fixed my
attention. I wish Shakespeare had written the play after he had learned
some of the rudiments of literature and art rather than before. Some
day, I will re-tickle the Sable Missile, and shoot it, _moyennant
finances_, once more into the air; I can lighten it of much, and devote
some more attention to Dick o' Gloucester. It's great sport to write
tushery.

By this I reckon you will have heard of my proposed excursiolorum to the
Isles of Greece, the Isles of Greece, and kindred sites. If the
excursiolorum goes on, that is if _moyennant finances_ comes off, I
shall write to beg you to collect introductiolorums for me.

Distinguo: 1. _Silverado_ was not written in America, but in
Switzerland's icy mountains. 2. What you read is the bleeding and
disembowelled remains of what I wrote. 3. The good stuff is all to
come--so I think. "The Sea Fogs," "The Hunter's Family," "Toils and
Pleasures"--_belles pages_.--Yours ever,

     RAMNUGGER.


O!--Seeley is too clever to live, and the book a gem. But why has he
read too much Arnold? Why will he avoid--obviously avoid--fine writing
up to which he has led? This is a winking, curled-and-oiled,
ultra-cultured, Oxford-don sort of an affectation that infuriates my
honest soul. "You see"--they say--"how unbombastic _we_ are; we come
right up to eloquence, and, when it's hanging on the pen, dammy, we
scorn it!" It is literary Deronda-ism. If you don't want the woman, the
image, or the phrase, mortify your vanity and avoid the appearance of
wanting them.




TO W.E. HENLEY


   The first paragraph of the following refers to contributions of R. L.
   S. to the Magazine of Art under Mr. Henley's editorship:--

     _La Solitude, Hyères [Autumn 1883]._

DEAR LAD,--Glad you like _Fontainebleau_. I am going to be the means,
under heaven, of aërating or literating your pages. The idea that
because a thing is a picture-book all the writing should be on the wrong
tack is _triste_ but widespread. Thus _Hokusai_ will be really a gossip
on convention, or in great part. And the Skelt will be as like a Charles
Lamb as I can get it. The writer should write, and not illustrate
pictures: else it's bosh....

Your remarks about the ugly are my eye. Ugliness is only the prose of
horror. It is when you are not able to write _Macbeth_ that you write
_Thérèse Raquin_. Fashions are external: the essence of art only varies
in so far as fashion widens the field of its application; art is a mill
whose thirlage, in different ages, widens and contracts; but, in any
case and under any fashion, the great man produces beauty, terror, and
mirth, and the little man produces cleverness (personalities,
psychology) instead of beauty, ugliness instead of terror, and jokes
instead of mirth. As it was in the beginning, is now, and shall be ever,
world without end. Amen!

And even as you read, you say, "Of course, _quelle rengaine_!"

     R. L. S.




TO W. H. LOW

   Manhattan mentioned below is the name of a short-lived New York
   magazine, the editor of which had asked through Mr. Low for a
   contribution from R. L. S.

     _La Solitude, Hyères, October [1883]._

MY DEAR LOW,-- ... Some day or other, in Cassell's Magazine of Art, you
will see a paper which will interest you, and where your name appears.
It is called _Fontainebleau: Village Communities of Artists_, and the
signature of R. L. Stevenson will be found annexed.

Please tell the editor of Manhattan the following secrets for me: 1_st_,
That I am a beast; 2_nd_, that I owe him a letter; 3_rd_, that I have
lost his, and cannot recall either his name or address; 4_th_, that I am
very deep in engagements, which my absurd health makes it hard for me to
overtake; but 5_th_, that I will bear him in mind; 6_th_ and last, that
I am a brute.

My address is still the same, and I live in a most sweet corner of the
universe, sea and fine hills before me, and a rich variegated plain; and
at my back a craggy hill, loaded with vast feudal ruins. I am very
quiet; a person passing by my door half startles me; but I enjoy the
most aromatic airs, and at night the most wonderful view into a moonlit
garden. By day this garden fades into nothing, overpowered by its
surroundings and the luminous distance; but at night and when the moon
is out, that garden, the arbour, the flight of stairs that mount the
artificial hillock, the plumed blue gum-trees that hang trembling,
become the very skirts of Paradise. Angels I know frequent it; and it
thrills all night with the flutes of silence. Damn that garden;--and by
day it is gone.

Continue to testify boldly against realism. Down with Dagon, the fish
god! All art swings down towards imitation, in these days, fatally. But
the man who loves art with wisdom sees the joke; it is the lustful that
tremble and respect her ladyship; but the honest and romantic lovers of
the Muse can see a joke and sit down to laugh with Apollo.

The prospect of your return to Europe is very agreeable; and I was
pleased by what you said about your parents. One of my oldest friends
died recently, and this has given me new thoughts of death. Up to now I
had rather thought of him as a mere personal enemy of my own; but now
that I see him hunting after my friends, he looks altogether darker. My
own father is not well; and Henley, of whom you must have heard me
speak, is in a questionable state of health. These things are very
solemn, and take some of the colour out of life. It is a great thing,
after all, to be a man of reasonable honour and kindness. Do you
remember once consulting me in Paris whether you had not better
sacrifice honesty to art; and how, after much confabulation, we agreed
that your art would suffer if you did? We decided better than we knew.
In this strange welter where we live, all hangs together by a million
filaments; and to do reasonably well by others, is the first
pre-requisite of art. Art is a virtue; and if I were the man I should
be, my art would rise in the proportion of my life.

If you were privileged to give some happiness to your parents, I know
your art will gain by it. _By God it will!_--_Sic subscribitur_,

     R. L. S.




TO R. A. M. STEVENSON


     _La Solitude, Hyères [October 1883]._

MY DEAR BOB,--Yes, I got both your letters at Lyons, but have been since
then decading in several steps. Toothache; fever; Ferrier's death; lung.
Now it is decided I am to leave to-morrow, penniless, for Nice to see
Dr. Williams.

I was much struck by your last. I have written a breathless note on
Realism for Henley; a fifth part of the subject hurriedly touched, which
will show you how my thoughts are driving. You are now at last beginning
to think upon the problems of executive, plastic art, for you are now
for the first time attacking them. Hitherto you have spoken and thought
of two things--technique and the _ars artium_, or common background of
all arts. Studio work is the real touch. That is the genial error of the
present French teaching. Realism I regard as a mere question of method.
The "brown foreground," "old mastery," and the like, ranking with
villanelles, as technical sports and pastimes. Real art, whether ideal
or realistic, addresses precisely the same feeling, and seeks the same
qualities--significance or charm. And the same--very same--inspiration
is only methodically differentiated according as the artist is an arrant
realist or an arrant idealist. Each, by his own method, seeks to save
and perpetuate the same significance or charm; the one by suppressing,
the other by forcing, detail. All other idealism is the brown foreground
over again, and hence only art in the sense of a game, like cup and
ball. All other realism is not art at all--but not at all. It is, then,
an insincere and showy handicraft.

Were you to re-read some Balzac, as I have been doing, it would greatly
help to clear your eyes. He was a man who never found his method. An
inarticulate Shakespeare, smothered under forcible-feeble detail. It is
astounding to the riper mind how bad he is, how feeble, how untrue, how
tedious; and, of course, when he surrendered to his temperament, how
good and powerful. And yet never plain nor clear. He could not consent
to be dull, and thus became so. He would leave nothing undeveloped, and
thus drowned out of sight of land amid the multitude of crying and
incongruous details. There is but one art--to omit! O if I knew how to
omit, I would ask no other knowledge. A man who knew how to omit would
make an _Iliad_ of a daily paper.

Your definition of seeing is quite right. It is the first part of
omission to be partly blind. Artistic sight is judicious blindness. Sam
Bough must have been a jolly blind old boy. He would turn a corner, look
for one-half or quarter minute, and then say, "This'll do, lad." Down he
sat, there and then, with whole artistic plan, scheme of colour, and the
like, and begin by laying a foundation of powerful and seemingly
incongruous colour on the block. He saw, not the scene, but the
water-colour sketch. Every artist by sixty should so behold nature.
Where does he learn that? In the studio, I swear. He goes to nature for
facts, relations, values--material; as a man, before writing a
historical novel, reads up memoirs. But it is not by reading memoirs
that he has learned the selective criterion. He has learned that in the
practice of his art; and he will never learn it well, but when
disengaged from the ardent struggle of immediate representation, of
realistic and _ex facto_ art. He learns it in the crystallisation of
day-dreams; in changing, not in copying, fact; in the pursuit of the
ideal, not in the study of nature. These temples of art are, as you say,
inaccessible to the realistic climber. It is not by looking at the sea
that you get

  "The multitudinous seas incarnadine,"

nor by looking at Mont Blanc that you find

  "And visited all night by troops of stars."

A kind of ardour of the blood is the mother of all this; and according
as this ardour is swayed by knowledge and seconded by craft, the art
expression flows clear, and significance and charm, like a moon rising,
are born above the barren juggle of mere symbols.

The painter must study more from nature than the man of words. By why?
Because literature deals with men's business and passions which, in the
game of life, we are irresistibly obliged to study; but painting with
relations of light, and colour, and significances, and form, which, from
the immemorial habit of the race, we pass over with an unregardful eye.
Hence this crouching upon camp-stools, and these crusts.[6] But neither
one nor other is a part of art, only preliminary studies.

I want you to help me to get people to understand that realism is a
method, and only methodic in its consequences; when the realist is an
artist, that is, and supposing the idealist with whom you compare him to
be anything but a _farceur_ and a _dilettante_. The two schools of
working do, and should, lead to the choice of different subjects. But
that is a consequence, not a cause. See my chaotic note, which will
appear, I fancy, in November in Henley's sheet.

Poor Ferrier, it bust me horrid. He was, after you, the oldest of my
friends.

I am now very tired, and will go to bed having prelected freely. Fanny
will finish.

     R. L. S.




TO THOMAS STEVENSON


   Some pages of MS. exist in which the writer at this time attempted to
   re-cast and expand a portion of the _Lay Morals_ of 1879. A letter
   written some days earlier to his father, and partly quoted in Mr.
   Graham Balfour's _Life_ (ed. 1906, p. 209), explains his purpose.

     _La Solitude, Hyères, 12th October 1883._

MY DEAR FATHER,--I have just lunched; the day is exquisite, the air
comes through the open window rich with odour, and I am by no means
spiritually minded. Your letter, however, was very much valued, and has
been read oftener than once. What you say about yourself I was glad to
hear; a little decent resignation is not only becoming a Christian, but
is likely to be excellent for the health of a Stevenson. To fret and
fume is undignified, suicidally foolish, and theologically unpardonable;
we are here not to make, but to tread predestined, pathways; we are the
foam of a wave, and to preserve a proper equanimity is not merely the
first part of submission to God, but the chief of possible kindnesses to
those about us. I am lecturing myself, but you also. To do our best is
one part, but to wash our hands smilingly of the consequence is the next
part, of any sensible virtue.

I have come, for the moment, to a pause in my moral works; for I have
many irons in the fire, and I wish to finish something to bring coin
before I can afford to go on with what I think doubtfully to be a duty.
It is a most difficult work; a touch of the parson will drive off those
I hope to influence; a touch of overstrained laxity, besides disgusting,
like a grimace, may do harm. Nothing that I have ever seen yet speaks
directly and efficaciously to young men; and I do hope I may find the
art and wisdom to fill up a gap. The great point, as I see it, is to ask
as little as possible, and meet, if it may be, every view or absence of
view; and it should be, must be, easy. Honesty is the one desideratum;
but think how hard a one to meet. I think all the time of Ferrier and
myself; these are the pair that I address. Poor Ferrier, so much a
better man than I, and such a temporal wreck. But the thing of which we
must divest our minds is to look partially upon others; all is to be
viewed; and the creature judged, as he must be by his Creator, not
dissected through a prism of morals, but in the unrefracted ray. So
seen, and in relation to the almost omnipotent surroundings, who is to
distinguish between F. and such a man as Dr. Candlish, or between such a
man as David Hume and such an one as Robert Burns? To compare my poor
and good Walter with myself is to make me startle; he, upon all grounds
above the merely expedient, was the nobler being. Yet wrecked utterly
ere the full age of manhood; and the last skirmishes so well fought, so
humanly useless, so pathetically brave, only the leaps of an expiring
lamp. All this is a very pointed instance. It shuts the mouth. I have
learned more, in some ways, from him than from any other soul I ever
met; and he, strange to think, was the best gentleman, in all kinder
senses, that I ever knew.--Ever your affectionate son,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO W. H. LOW


   The paper referred to at the beginning of the second paragraph is one
   on R. L. S. in the Century Magazine, the first seriously critical
   notice, says Mr. Low, which appeared of him in the States.

     [_La Solitude, Hyères, Oct. 23, 1883._]

MY DEAR LOW,--_C'est d'un bon camarade_; and I am much obliged to you
for your two letters and the inclosure. Times are a lityle changed with
all of us since the ever memorable days of Lavenue: hallowed be his
name! hallowed his old Fleury!--of which you did not see--I think--as I
did--the glorious apotheosis: advanced on a Tuesday to three francs, on
the Thursday to six, and on Friday swept off, holus bolus, for the
proprietor's private consumption. Well, we had the start of that
proprietor. Many a good bottle came our way, and was, I think, worthily
made welcome.

I am pleased that Mr. Gilder should like my literature; and I ask you
particularly to thank Mr. Bunner (have I the name right?) for his
notice, which was of that friendly, headlong sort that really pleases an
author like what the French call a "shake-hands." It pleased me the more
coming from the States, where I have met not much recognition, save from
the buccaneers, and above all from pirates who misspell my name. I saw
my book advertised in a number of the Critic as the work of one R. L.
Stephenson; and, I own, I boiled. It is so easy to know the name of the
man whose book you have stolen; for there it is, at full length, on the
title-page of your booty. But no, damn him, not he! He calls me
Stephenson. These woes I only refer to by the way, as they set a higher
value on the Century notice.

I am now a person with an established ill-health--a wife--a dog
possessed with an evil, a Gadarene spirit--a chalet on a hill, looking
out over the Mediterranean--a certain reputation--and very obscure
finances. Otherwise, very much the same, I guess; and were a bottle of
Fleury a thing to be obtained, capable of developing theories along with
a fit spirit even as of yore. Yet I now draw near to the Middle Ages;
nearly three years ago, that fatal Thirty struck; and yet the great work
is not yet done--not yet even conceived. But so, as one goes on, the
wood seems to thicken, the footpath to narrow, and the House Beautiful
on the hill's summit to draw further and further away. We learn, indeed,
to use our means; but only to learn, along with it, the paralysing
knowledge that these means are only applicable to two or three poor
commonplace motives. Eight years ago, if I could have slung ink as I can
now, I should have thought myself well on the road after Shakespeare;
and now--I find I have only got a pair of walking-shoes and not yet
begun to travel. And art is still away there on the mountain summit. But
I need not continue; for, of course, this is your story just as much as
it is mine; and, strange to think, it was Shakespeare's too, and
Beethoven's, and Phidias's. It is a blessed thing that, in this forest
of art, we can pursue our woodlice and sparrows, _and not catch them_,
with almost the same fervour of exhilaration as that with which
Sophocles hunted and brought down the Mastodon.

Tell me something of your work, and your wife.--My dear fellow, I am
yours ever,

     R. L. STEVENSON.


My wife begs to be remembered to both of you; I cannot say as much for
my dog, who has never seen you, but he would like, on general
principles, to bite you.




TO W. E. HENLEY


   By this time _Treasure Island_ was out in book form, and the
   following is in reply to some reflections on its seamanship which had
   been conveyed to him through Mr. Henley:--

     [_La Solitude, Hyères, November 1883._]

MY DEAR LAD,-- ... Of course, my seamanship is jimmy: did I not beseech
you I know not how often to find me an ancient mariner--and you, whose
own wife's own brother is one of the ancientest, did nothing for me? As
for my seamen, did Runciman ever know eighteenth century Buccaneers? No?
Well, no more did I. But I have known and sailed with seamen too, and
lived and eaten with them; and I made my put-up shot in no great
ignorance, but as a put-up thing has to be made, _i.e._ to be coherent
and picturesque, and damn the expense. Are they fairly lively on the
wires? Then, favour me with your tongues. Are they wooden, and dim, and
no sport? Then it is I that am silent, otherwise not. The work, strange
as it may sound in the ear, is not a work of realism. The next thing I
shall hear is that the etiquette is wrong in Otto's Court! With a
warrant, and I mean it to be so, and the whole matter never cost me half
a thought. I make these paper people to please myself, and Skelt, and
God Almighty, and with no ulterior purpose. Yet am I mortal myself; for,
as I remind you, I begged for a supervising mariner. However, my heart
is in the right place. I have been to sea, but I never crossed the
threshold of a court; and the courts shall be the way I want 'em.

I'm glad to think I owe you the review that pleased me best of all the
reviews I ever had; the one I liked best before that was ----'s on the
_Arabians_. These two are the flowers of the collection, according to
me. To live reading such reviews and die eating ortolans--sich is my
aspiration.

Whenever you come you will be equally welcome. I am trying to finish
_Otto_ ere you shall arrive, so as to take and be able to enjoy a
well-earned--O yes, a well-earned--holiday. Longman fetched by _Otto_:
is it a spoon or a spoilt horn? Momentous, if the latter; if the former,
a spoon to dip much praise and pudding, and to give, I do think, much
pleasure. The last part, now in hand, much smiles upon me.--Ever yours,

     R. L. S.




TO MRS. THOMAS STEVENSON


     _La Solitude, Hyères [November 1883]._

MY DEAR MOTHER,--You must not blame me too much for my silence; I am
over head and ears in work, and do not know what to do first. I have
been hard at _Otto_, hard at _Silverado_ proofs, which I have worked
over again to a tremendous extent; cutting, adding, rewriting, until
some of the worst chapters of the original are now, to my mind, as good
as any. I was the more bound to make it good, as I had such liberal
terms; it's not for want of trying if I have failed.

I got your letter on my birthday; indeed, that was how I found it out
about three in the afternoon, when postie comes. Thank you for all you
said. As for my wife, that was the best investment ever made by man; but
"in our branch of the family" we seem to marry well. I, considering my
piles of work, am wonderfully well; I have not been so busy for I know
not how long. I hope you will send me the money I asked however, as I am
not only penniless, but shall remain so in all human probability for
some considerable time. I have got in the mass of my expectations; and
the £100 which is to float us on the new year cannot come due till
_Silverado_ is all ready; I am delaying it myself for the moment; then
will follow the binders and the travellers and an infinity of other
nuisances; and only at the last, the jingling-tingling.

Do you know that _Treasure Island_ has appeared? In the November number
of Henley's Magazine, a capital number anyway, there is a funny
publisher's puff of it for your book; also a bad article by me. Lang
dotes on _Treasure Island_: "Except _Tom Sawyer_ and the _Odyssey_," he
writes, "I never liked any romance so much." I will inclose the letter
though. The Bogue is angelic, although very dirty. It has rained--at
last! It was jolly cold when the rain came.

I was overjoyed to hear such good news of my father. Let him go on at
that!--Ever your affectionate,

     R. L. S.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   Of the "small ships" here mentioned, _Fontainebleau_ and _The
   Character of Dogs_ are well known: _A Misadventure in France_ is
   probably a draft of the _Epilogue to an Inland Voyage_, not
   published till five years later. The _Travelling Companion_ (of which
   I remember little except that its scene was partly laid in North
   Italy and that a publisher to whom it was shown declared it a work of
   genius but indecent) was abandoned some two years later, as set forth
   on p. 193 of this volume.

     _La Solitude, Hyères [November 1883]._

  £10,000 Pounds Reward!

WHEREAS Sidney Colvin, more generally known as the Guardian Angel, has
vanished from the gaze of Mr. R. L. Stevenson, the above reward is
offered as a means to discover the whereabouts of the misguided
gentleman. He was known as a man of irregular habits, and his rowdy
exterior would readily attract attention in a crowd. He was never known
to resist a drink; whisky was his favourite dish. If any one will bring
him to Mr. Stevenson's back area door, dead or alive, the greatest
rejoicing will be felt by a bereaved and uneasy family.

Also, wherefore not a word, dear Colvin? My news is: splendid health;
great success of the _Black Arrow_; another tale demanded, readers this
time (the Lord lighten them!) pleased; a great variety of small ships
launched or still upon the stocks--(also, why not send the annotated
proof of _Fontainebleau_? ce n'est pas d'un bon camarade); a paper on
dogs for Carr;[7] a paper called _Old Mortality_, a paper called _A
Misadventure in France_, a tale entituled _The Travelling Companion_;
_Otto_ arrested one foot in air; and last and not least, a great demand
for news of Sidney Colvin and others. Herewith I pause, for why should I
cast pearls before swine?

A word, Guardian Angel. You are much loved in this house, not by me
only, but by the wife. The Wogg himself is anxious.--Ever yours
affectionately,

     R. L. S.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


     _La Solitude, Hyères [November 1883]._

MY DEAR COLVIN,--I have been bad, but as you were worse, I feel no
shame. I raise a blooming countenance, not the evidence of a
self-righteous spirit.

I continue my uphill fight with the twin spirits of bankruptcy and
indigestion. Duns rage about my portal, at least to fancy's ear.

I suppose you heard of Ferrier's death: my oldest friend, except Bob. It
has much upset me. I did not fancy how much. I am strangely concerned
about it.

My house is the loveliest spot in the universe; the moonlight nights we
have are incredible; love, poetry and music, and the Arabian Nights,
inhabit just my corner of the world--nest there like mavises.

                    Here lies
                   The carcase
                       of
              Robert Louis Stevenson,
      An active, austere, and not inelegant
                     writer,
                      who,
       at the termination of a long career,
    wealthy, wise, benevolent, and honoured by
        the attention of two hemispheres,
  yet owned it to have been his crowning favour
                   TO INHABIT
                  LA SOLITUDE.

(with the consent of the intelligent edility of Hyères, he has been
interred, below this frugal stone, in the garden which he honoured for
so long with his poetic presence.)

I must write more solemn letters. Adieu. Write.

     R. L. S.




TO MRS. MILNE


   This is to a cousin who had been one of his favourite playmates in
   childhood, and had recognised some allusions in the proof slips of
   the _Child's Garden_ (the piece called _A Pirate Story_).

     _La Solitude, Hyères [November 1883]._

MY DEAR HENRIETTA,--Certainly; who else would they be? More by token, on
that particular occasion, you were sailing under the title of Princess
Royal; I, after a furious contest, under that of Prince Alfred; and
Willie, still a little sulky, as the Prince of Wales. We were all in a
buck basket about half-way between the swing and the gate; and I can
still see the Pirate Squadron heave in sight upon the weather bow.

I wrote a piece besides on Giant Bunker; but I was not happily inspired,
and it is condemned. Perhaps I'll try again; he was a horrid fellow,
Giant Bunker! and some of my happiest hours were passed in pursuit of
him. You were a capital fellow to play: how few there were who could!
None better than yourself. I shall never forget some of the days at
Bridge of Allan; they were one golden dream. See "A Good Boy" in the
_Penny Whistles_, much of the sentiment of which is taken direct from
one evening at B. of A. when we had had a great play with the little
Glasgow girl. Hallowed be that fat book of fairy tales! Do you remember
acting the Fair One with Golden Locks? What a romantic drama! Generally
speaking, whenever I think of play, it is pretty certain that you will
come into my head. I wrote a paper called _Child's Play_ once, where, I
believe, you or Willie would recognise things....

Surely Willie is just the man to marry; and if his wife wasn't a happy
woman, I think I could tell her who was to blame. Is there no word of
it? Well, these things are beyond arrangement; and the wind bloweth
where it listeth--which, I observe, is generally towards the west in
Scotland. Here it prefers a south-easterly course, and is called the
Mistral--usually with an adjective in front. But if you will remember my
yesterday's toothache and this morning's crick, you will be in a
position to choose an adjective for yourself. Not that the wind is
unhealthy; only when it comes strong, it is both very high and very
cold, which makes it the d-v-l. But as I am writing to a lady, I had
better avoid this topic; winds requiring a great scope of language.

Please remember me to all at home; give Ramsay a pennyworth of
acidulated drops for his good taste.--And believe me, your affectionate
cousin,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO MISS FERRIER


     _La Solitude, Hyères [November 22, 1883]._

DEAR MISS FERRIER,--Many thanks for the photograph. It is---well, it is
like most photographs. The sun is an artist of too much renown; and, at
any rate, we who knew Walter "in the brave days of old" will be
difficult to please.

I was inexpressibly touched to get a letter from some lawyers as to some
money. I have never had any account with my friends; some have gained
and some lost; and I should feel there was something dishonest in a
partial liquidation even if I could recollect the facts, _which I
cannot_. But the fact of his having put aside this memorandum touched me
greatly.

The mystery of his life is great. Our chemist in this place, who had
been at Malvern, recognised the picture. You may remember Walter had a
romantic affection for all pharmacies? and the bottles in the window
were for him a poem? He said once that he knew no pleasure like driving
through a lamplit city, waiting for the chemists to go by.

All these things return now.

He had a pretty full translation of Schiller's _Æsthetic Letters_, which
we read together, as well as the second part of _Faust_, in Gladstone
Terrace, he helping me with the German. There is no keepsake I should
more value than the MS. of that translation. They were the best days I
ever had with him, little dreaming all would so soon be over. It needs a
blow like this to convict a man of mortality and its burthen. I always
thought I should go by myself; not to survive. But now I feel as if the
earth were undermined, and all my friends have lost one thickness of
reality since that one passed. Those are happy who can take it
otherwise; with that I found things all beginning to dislimn. Here we
have no abiding city, and one felt as though he had--and O too much
acted.

But if you tell me, he did not feel my silence. However, he must have
done so; and my guilt is irreparable now. I thank God at least heartily
that he did not resent it.

Please remember me to Sir Alexander and Lady Grant, to whose care I will
address this. When next I am in Edinburgh I will take flowers, alas! to
the West Kirk. Many a long hour we passed in graveyards, the man who has
gone and I--or rather not that man--but the beautiful, genial, witty
youth who so betrayed him.--Dear Miss Ferrier, I am yours most
sincerely,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO W. E. HENLEY


   This refers to some dispute which had arisen with an editor (I forget
   whom) concerning the refusal of an article on Salvini. The nickname
   "Fastidious Brisk," from Ben Jonson's _Every Man out of his Humour_,
   was applied by Mr. Henley to Stevenson--very inappropriately as I
   always thought.

     _La Solitude, Hyères, Autumn_ 1883.

MY DEAR LAD,--You know your own business best; but I wish your honesty
were not so warfaring. These conflicts pain Lucretian sitters on the
shore; and one wonders--one wonders--wonders and whimpers. I do not say
my attitude is noble; but is yours conciliatory? I revere Salvini, but I
shall never see him--nor anybody--play again. That is all a matter of
history, heroic history, to me. Were I in London, I should be the liker
Tantalus--no more. But as for these quarrels: in not many years shall we
not all be clay-cold and safe below ground, you with your loud-mouthed
integrity, I with my fastidious briskness--and--with all their faults
and merits, swallowed in silence. It seems to me, in ignorance of cause,
that when the dustman has gone by, these quarrellings will prick the
conscience. Am I wrong? I am a great sinner; so, my brave friend, are
you; the others also. Let us a little imitate the divine patience and
the divine sense of humour, and smilingly tolerate those faults and
virtues that have so brief a period and so intertwined a being.

I fear I was born a parson; but I live very near upon the margin
(though, by your leave, I may outlive you all!), and too much rigour in
these daily things sounds to me like clatter on the kitchen dishes. If
it might be--could it not be smoothed? This very day my father writes me
he has gone to see, upon his deathbed, an old friend to whom for years
he has not spoken or written. On his deathbed; no picking up of the lost
stitches; merely to say: my little fury, my spotted uprightness, after
having split our lives, have not a word of quarrel to say more. And the
same post brings me the news of another--War! Things in this troubled
medium are not so clear, dear Henley; there are faults upon all hands;
and the end comes, and Ferrier's grave gapes for us all.

     THE PROSY PREACHER

  (But written in deep dejection, my dear man).

Suppose they _are_ wrong? Well, am I not tolerated, are you not
tolerated?--we and _our_ faults?




TO W. H. LOW


     _La Solitude, Hyères, Var, 13th December 1883._

MY DEAR LOW,-- ... I was much pleased with what you said about my work.
Ill-health is a great handicapper in the race. I have never at command
that press of spirits that are necessary to strike out a thing red-hot.
_Silverado_ is an example of stuff worried and pawed about, God knows
how often, in poor health, and you can see for yourself the result: good
pages, an imperfect fusion, a certain languor of the whole. Not, in
short, art. I have told Roberts to send you a copy of the book when it
appears, where there are some fair passages that will be new to you. My
brief romance, _Prince Otto_--far my most difficult adventure up to
now--is near an end. I have still one chapter to write _de fond en
comble_, and three or four to strengthen or recast. The rest is done. I
do not know if I have made a spoon, or only spoiled a horn; but I am
tempted to hope the first. If the present bargain hold, it will not see
the light of day for some thirteen months. Then I shall be glad to know
how it strikes you. There is a good deal of stuff in it, both dramatic
and, I think, poetic; and the story is not like these purposeless fables
of to-day, but is, at least, intended to stand firm upon a base of
philosophy--or morals--as you please. It has been long gestated, and is
wrought with care. _Enfin, nous verrons._ My labours have this year for
the first time been rewarded with upwards of £350; that of itself, so
base we are! encourages me; and the better tenor of my health yet
more.--Remember me to Mrs. Low, and believe me, yours most sincerely,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO THOMAS STEVENSON


     _La Solitude, December 20, 1883._

MY DEAR FATHER,--I do not know which of us is to blame; I suspect it is
you this time. The last accounts of you were pretty good, I was pleased
to see; I am, on the whole, very well--suffering a little still from my
fever and liver complications, but better.

I have just finished re-reading a book, which I counsel you above all
things _not_ to read, as it has made me very ill, and would make you
worse--Lockhart's _Scott_. It is worth reading, as all things are from
time to time that keep us nose to nose with fact; though I think such
reading may be abused, and that a great deal of life is better spent in
reading of a light and yet chivalrous strain. Thus, no Waverley novel
approaches in power, blackness, bitterness, and moral elevation to the
diary and Lockhart's narrative of the end; and yet the Waverley novels
are better reading for every day than the Life. You may take a tonic
daily, but not phlebotomy.

The great double danger of taking life too easily, and taking it too
hard, how difficult it is to balance that! But we are all too little
inclined to faith; we are all, in our serious moments, too much inclined
to forget that all are sinners, and fall justly by their faults, and
therefore that we have no more to do with that than with the
thundercloud; only to trust, and do our best, and wear as smiling a face
as may be for others and ourselves. But there is no royal road among
this complicated business. Hegel the German got the best word of all
philosophy with his antinomies: the contrary of everything is its
postulate. That is, of course, grossly expressed, but gives a hint of
the idea, which contains a great deal of the mysteries of religion, and
a vast amount of the practical wisdom of life. For your part, there is
no doubt as to your duty--to take things easy and be as happy as you
can, for your sake, and my mother's, and that of many besides. Excuse
this sermon.--Ever your loving son,

     R. L. S.




TO MR. AND MRS. THOMAS STEVENSON


     _La Solitude, December 25, 1883._

MY DEAR FATHER AND MOTHER,--This it is supposed will reach you about
Christmas, and I believe I should include Lloyd in the greeting. But I
want to lecture my father; he is not grateful enough; he is like Fanny;
his resignation is not the "true blue." A man who has gained a stone;
whose son is better, and, after so many fears to the contrary, I dare to
say, a credit to him; whose business is arranged; whose marriage is a
picture--what I should call resignation in such a case as his would be
to "take down his fiddle and play as lood as ever he could." That and
nought else. And now, you dear old pious ingrate, on this Christmas
morning, think what your mercies have been; and do not walk too far
before your breakfast--as far as to the top of India Street, then to the
top of Dundas Street, and then to your ain stair heid; and do not forget
that even as _laborare_, so _joculari_, _est orare_; and to be happy the
first step to being pious.

I have as good as finished my novel, and a hard job it has been--but now
practically over, _laus deo_! My financial prospects better than ever
before; my excellent wife a touch dolorous, like Mr. Tommy; my Bogue
quite converted, and myself in good spirits. O, send Curry Powder per
Baxter.

     R. L. S.




TO MRS. THOMAS STEVENSON


     _[La Solitude, Hyères] last Sunday of '83._

MY DEAR MOTHER,--I give my father up. I give him a parable: that the
Waverley novels are better reading for every day than the tragic Life.
And he takes it backside foremost, and shakes his head, and is gloomier
than ever. Tell him that I give him up. I don't want no such a parent.
This is not the man for my money. I do not call that by the name of
religion which fills a man with bile. I write him a whole letter,
bidding him beware of extremes, and telling him that his gloom is
gallows-worthy; and I get back an answer--Perish the thought of it.

Here am I on the threshold of another year, when, according to all human
foresight, I should long ago have been resolved into my elements; here
am I, who you were persuaded was born to disgrace you--and, I will do
you the justice to add, on no such insufficient grounds--no very burning
discredit when all is done; here am I married, and the marriage
recognised to be a blessing of the first order, A1 at Lloyd's. There is
he, at his not first youth, able to take more exercise than I at
thirty-three, and gaining a stone's weight, a thing of which I am
incapable. There are you; has the man no gratitude? There is
Smeoroch[8]: is he blind? Tell him from me that all this is

  NOT THE TRUE BLUE!

I will think more of his prayers when I see in him a spirit of _praise_.
Piety is a more childlike and happy attitude than he admits. Martha,
Martha, do you hear the knocking at the door? But Mary was happy. Even
the Shorter Catechism, not the merriest epitome of religion, and a work
exactly as pious although not quite so true as the multiplication
table--even that dry-as-dust epitome begins with a heroic note. What is
man's chief end? Let him study that; and ask himself if to refuse to
enjoy God's kindest gifts is in the spirit indicated. Up, Dullard! It is
better service to enjoy a novel than to mump.

I have been most unjust to the Shorter Catechism, I perceive. I wish to
say that I keenly admire its merits as a performance; and that all that
was in my mind was its peculiarly unreligious and unmoral texture; from
which defect it can never, of course, exercise the least influence on
the minds of children. But they learn fine style and some austere
thinking unconsciously.--Ever your loving son,

     R. L. S.




TO MR. AND MRS. THOMAS STEVENSON


     _La Solitude, Hyères-les-Palmiers, Var, January 1 (1884)._

MY DEAR PEOPLE,--A Good New Year to you. The year closes, leaving me
with £50 in the bank, owing no man nothing, £100 more due to me in a
week or so, and £150 more in the course of the month; and I can look
back on a total receipt of £465, 0s. 6d. for the last twelve months!

And yet I am not happy!

Yet I beg! Here is my beggary:--

  1. Sellar's Trial.
  2. George Borrow's Book about Wales.
  3. My Grandfather's Trip to Holland.
  4. And (but this is, I fear, impossible) the Bell Rock Book.

When I think of how last year began, after four months of sickness and
idleness, all my plans gone to water, myself starting alone, a kind of
spectre, for Nice--should I not be grateful? Come, let us sing unto the
Lord!

Nor should I forget the expected visit, but I will not believe in that
till it befall; I am no cultivator of disappointments, 'tis a herb that
does not grow in my garden; but I get some good crops both of remorse
and gratitude. The last I can recommend to all gardeners; it grows best
in shiny weather, but once well grown, is very hardy; it does not
require much labour; only that the husbandman should smoke his pipe
about the flower-plots and admire God's pleasant wonders. Winter green
(otherwise known as Resignation, or the "false gratitude plant") springs
in much the same soil; is little hardier, if at all; and requires to be
so dug about and dunged, that there is little margin left for profit.
The variety known as the Black Winter green (H. V. Stevensoniana) is
rather for ornament than profit.

"John, do you see that bed of resignation?"--"It's doin' bravely,
sir."--"John, I will not have it in my garden; it flatters not the eye
and comforts not the stomach; root it out."--"Sir, I ha'e seen o' them
that rase as high as nettles; gran' plants!"--"What then? Were they as
tall as alps, if still unsavoury and bleak, what matters it? Out with
it, then; and in its place put Laughter and a Good Conceit (that capital
home evergreen), and a bush of Flowering Piety--but see it be the
flowering sort--the other species is no ornament to any gentleman's Back
Garden."

     JNO. BUNYAN.




TO W. E. HENLEY


   Early in January, Stevenson, after a week's visit at Hyères from his
   friends Charles Baxter and W. E. Henley, accompanied them as far as
   Nice, and there suddenly went down with an attack of acute
   congestion, first of the lungs and then of the kidneys. At one moment
   there seemed no hope, but he recovered slowly and returned to Hyères.
   His friends had not written during his illness, fearing him to be too
   far gone to care for letters. As he got better he began to chafe at
   their silence.

     _[Hyères, February or March 1884]._


  TANDEM DESINO*

I cannot read, work, sleep, lie still, walk, or even play patience.
These plagues will overtake all damned silencists; among whom, from this
day out, number

              Eructavit cor Timonis.**

          the fiery indignator
        Roland Little Stevenson.

  I counted miseries by the heap,
    But now have had my fill,
  I cannot see, I do not sleep,
    _But shortly I shall kill_.

      Of many letters, here is a
              Full End.

  The last will and testament of
    a demitting correspondent.

  My indefatigable pen
  I here lay down forever. Men
  Have used, and left me, and forgot;
  Men are entirely off the spot;
  Men are a _blague_ and an abuse;
  And I commit them to the deuce!

  RODERICK LAMOND STEVENSON.

  I had companions, I had friends,
  I had of whisky various blends.
  The whisky was all drunk; and lo!
  The friends were gone for evermo!

       *       *       *       *       *

  The loquacious man at peace.*

  And when I marked the ingratitude,
  I to my maker turned, and spewed.

     RANDOLPH LOVEL STEVENSON.


  A pen broken, a subverted ink-pot.

      Here endeth the Familiar Correspondence of R. L. S.**

      Explicuerunt Epistolae Stevensonianae Omnes.**

  All men are rot; but there are two--
  Sidney, the oblivious Slade, and you--
  Who from that rabble stand confest
  Ten million times the rottenest.

     R. L. S.


  When I was sick and safe in gaol
  I thought my friends would never fail.
  One wrote me nothing; t'other bard
  Sent me an insolent post-card.

     R. L. S.


      Terminus: Silentia.**

      FINIS Finaliter finium**

IF NOBODY WRITES TO ME I SHALL DIE

I now write no more.

     RICHARD LEFANU STEVENSON,
       Duke of Indignation

  Mark Tacebo,          Isaac Blood          }
    Secretary           John Blind           }
                        Vain-hope Go-to-bed  } witnesses
                        Israel Sciatica      }

   -----
  The finger on the mouth.
   -----

*  Originally reversed print.
** Originally sideways print.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   The allusions in the second paragraph are to the commanders in the
   Nile campaigns of those years.

     _La Solitude, Hyères, 9th March 1884._

MY DEAR S. C.,--You will already have received a not very sane note from
me; so your patience was rewarded--may I say, your patient silence?
However, now comes a letter, which on receipt, I thus acknowledge.

I have already expressed myself as to the political aspect. About
Grahame, I feel happier; it does seem to have been really a good, neat,
honest piece of work. We do not seem to be so badly off for commanders:
Wolseley and Roberts, and this pile of Woods, Stewarts, Alisons,
Grahames, and the like. Had we but ONE statesman on any side of the
house!

Two chapters of _Otto_ do remain: one to rewrite, one to create; and I
am not yet able to tackle them. For me it is my chief o' works; hence
probably not so for others, since it only means that I have here
attacked the greatest difficulties. But some chapters towards the end:
three in particular--I do think come off. I find them stirring,
dramatic, and not unpoetical. We shall see, however; as like as not,
the effort will be more obvious than the success. For, of course, I
strung myself hard to carry it out. The next will come easier, and
possibly be more popular. I believe in the covering of much paper, each
time with a definite and not too difficult artistic purpose; and then,
from time to time, drawing oneself up and trying, in a superior effort,
to combine the facilities thus acquired or improved. Thus one
progresses. But, mind, it is very likely that the big effort, instead of
being the masterpiece, may be the blotted copy, the gymnastic exercise.
This no man can tell; only the brutal and licentious public, snouting in
Mudie's wash-trough, can return a dubious answer.

I am to-day, thanks to a pure heaven and a beneficent, loud-talking,
antiseptic mistral, on the high places as to health and spirits. Money
holds out wonderfully. Fanny has gone for a drive to certain meadows
which are now one sheet of jonquils: sea-bound meadows, the thought of
which may freshen you in Bloomsbury. "Ye have been fresh and fair, Ye
have been filled with flowers"--I fear I misquote. Why do people babble?
Surely Herrick, in his true vein, is superior to Martial himself, though
Martial is a very pretty poet.

Did you ever read St. Augustine? The first chapters of the _Confessions_
are marked by a commanding genius: Shakespearian in depth. I was struck
dumb, but, alas! when you begin to wander into controversy, the poet
drops out. His description of infancy is most seizing. And how is this:
"Sed majorum nugae negotia vocantur; puerorum autem talia cum sint
puniuntur a majoribus." Which is quite after the heart of R. L. S. See
also his splendid passage about the "luminosus limes amicitiae" and the
"nebulae de limosa concupiscentia carnis"; going on "_Utrumque_ in
confuso aestuabat et rapiebat imbecillam aetatem per abrupta
cupiditatum." That "Utrumque" is a real contribution to life's science.
Lust _alone_ is but a pigmy; but it never, or rarely, attacks us
single-handed.

Do you ever read (to go miles off, indeed) the incredible Barbey
d'Aurévilly? A psychological Poe--to be for a moment Henley. I own with
pleasure I prefer him with all his folly, rot, sentiment, and mixed
metaphors, to the whole modern school in France. It makes me laugh when
it's nonsense; and when he gets an effect (though it's still nonsense
and mere Poëry, not poesy) it wakens me. _Ce qui ne meurt pas_ nearly
killed me with laughing, and left me--well, it left me very nearly
admiring the old ass. At least, it's the kind of thing one feels one
couldn't do. The dreadful moonlight, when they all three sit silent in
the room--by George, sir, it's imagined--and the brief scene between the
husband and wife is all there. _Quant au fond_, the whole thing, of
course, is a fever dream, and worthy of eternal laughter. Had the young
man broken stones, and the two women been hard-working honest
prostitutes, there had been an end of the whole immoral and baseless
business: you could at least have respected them in that case.

I also read _Petronius Arbiter_, which is a rum work, not so immoral as
most modern works, but singularly silly. I tackled some Tacitus too. I
got them with a dreadful French crib on the same page with the text,
which helps me along and drives me mad. The French do not even try to
translate. They try to be much more classical than the classics, with
astounding results of barrenness and tedium. Tacitus, I fear, was too
solid for me. I liked the war part; but the dreary intriguing at Rome
was too much.

     R. L. S.




TO MR. DICK


   This correspondent was for many years head clerk and confidential
   assistant in the family firm at Edinburgh.

     _La Solitude, Hyères, 12th March 1884._

MY DEAR MR. DICK,--I have been a great while owing you a letter; but I
am not without excuses, as you have heard. I overworked to get a piece
of work finished before I had my holiday, thinking to enjoy it more; and
instead of that, the machinery near hand came sundry in my hands! like
Murdie's uniform. However, I am now, I think, in a fair way of recovery;
I think I was made, what there is of me, of whipcord and thorn-switches;
surely I am tough! But I fancy I shall not overdrive again, or not so
long. It is my theory that work is highly beneficial, but that it
should, if possible, and certainly for such partially broken-down
instruments as the thing I call my body, be taken in batches, with a
clear break and breathing space between. I always do vary my work,
laying one thing aside to take up another, not merely because I believe
it rests the brain, but because I have found it most beneficial to the
result. Reading, Bacon says, makes a full man, but what makes me full on
any subject is to banish it for a time from all my thoughts. However,
what I now propose is, out of every quarter to work two months, and rest
the third. I believe I shall get more done, as I generally manage, on my
present scheme, to have four months' impotent illness and two of
imperfect health--one before, one after, I break down. This, at least,
is not an economical division of the year.

I re-read the other day that heartbreaking book, the _Life of Scott_.
One should read such works now and then, but O, not often. As I live, I
feel more and more that literature should be cheerful and
brave-spirited, even if it cannot be made beautiful and pious and
heroic. We wish it to be a green place; the Waverley Novels are better
to re-read than the over-true _Life_, fine as dear Sir Walter was. The
Bible, in most parts, is a cheerful book; it is our little piping
theologies, tracts, and sermons that are dull and dowie; and even the
Shorter Catechism, which is scarcely a work of consolation, opens with
the best and shortest and completest sermon ever written--upon Man's
chief end.--Believe me, my dear Mr. Dick, very sincerely yours,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


_P.S._--You see I have changed my hand. I was threatened apparently with
scrivener's cramp, and at any rate had got to write so small, that the
revisal of my MS. tried my eyes, hence my signature alone remains upon
the old model; for it appears that if I changed that, I should be cut
off from my "vivers."

     R. L. S.




TO COSMO MONKHOUSE


   This amiable and excellent public servant, art-critic, and versifier
   was a friend of old Savile Club days; the drift of his letter can
   easily be guessed from this reply. The reference to Lamb is to the
   essay on the Restoration dramatists.

     _La Solitude, Hyères, March 16, 1884._

MY DEAR MONKHOUSE,--You see with what promptitude I plunge into
correspondence; but the truth is, I am condemned to a complete inaction,
stagnate dismally, and love a letter. Yours, which would have been
welcome at any time, was thus doubly precious.

Dover sounds somewhat shiveringly in my ears. You should see the weather
_I_ have--cloudless, clear as crystal, with just a punkah-draft of the
most aromatic air, all pine and gum tree. You would be ashamed of Dover;
you would scruple to refer, sir, to a spot so paltry. To be idle at
Dover is a strange pretension; pray, how do you warm yourself? If I were
there I should grind knives or write blank verse, or---- But at least
you do not bathe? It is idle to deny it: I have--I may say I nourish--a
growing jealousy of the robust, large-legged, healthy Britain-dwellers,
patient of grog, scorners of the timid umbrella, innocuously breathing
fog: all which I once was, and I am ashamed to say liked it. How
ignorant is youth! grossly rolling among unselected pleasures; and how
nobler, purer, sweeter, and lighter, to sip the choice tonic, to recline
in the luxurious invalid chair, and to tread, well-shawled, the little
round of the constitutional. Seriously, do you like to repose? Ye gods,
I hate it. I never rest with any acceptation; I do not know what people
mean who say they like sleep and that damned bedtime which, since long
ere I was breeched, has rung a knell to all my day's doings and beings.
And when a man, seemingly sane, tells me he has "fallen in love with
stagnation," I can only say to him, "You will never be a Pirate!" This
may not cause any regret to Mrs. Monkhouse; but in your own soul it will
clang hollow--think of it! Never! After all boyhood's aspirations and
youth's immoral day-dreams, you are condemned to sit down, grossly draw
in your chair to the fat board, and be a beastly Burgess till you die.
Can it be? Is there not some escape, some furlough from the Moral Law,
some holiday jaunt contrivable into a Better Land? Shall we never shed
blood? This prospect is too grey.

  Here lies a man who never did
  Anything but what he was bid;
  Who lived his life in paltry ease,
  And died of commonplace disease.

To confess plainly, I had intended to spend my life (or any leisure I
might have from Piracy upon the high seas) as the leader of a great
horde of irregular cavalry, devastating whole valleys. I can still,
looking back, see myself in many favourite attitudes; signalling for a
boat from my pirate ship with a pocket-handkerchief, I at the jetty end,
and one or two of my bold blades keeping the crowd at bay; or else
turning in the saddle to look back at my whole command (some five
thousand strong) following me at the hand-gallop up the road out of the
burning valley: this last by moonlight.

_Et point du tout._ I am a poor scribe, and have scarce broken a
commandment to mention, and have recently dined upon cold veal! As for
you (who probably had some ambitions), I hear of you living at Dover, in
lodgings, like the beasts of the field. But in heaven, when we get
there, we shall have a good time, and see some real carnage. For heaven
is--must be--that great Kingdom of Antinomia, which Lamb saw dimly
adumbrated in the _Country Wife_, where the worm which never dies (the
conscience) peacefully expires, and the sinner lies down beside the Ten
Commandments. Till then, here a sheer hulk lies poor Tom Bowling, with
neither health nor vice for anything more spirited than procrastination,
which I may well call the Consolation Stakes of Wickedness; and by whose
diligent practice, without the least amusement to ourselves, we can rob
the orphan and bring down grey hairs with sorrow to the dust.

This astonishing gush of nonsense I now hasten to close, envelope, and
expedite to Shakespeare's Cliff. Remember me to Shakespeare, and believe
me, yours very sincerely,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO EDMUND GOSSE


   Mr. Gosse had written describing the office which he then occupied, a
   picturesque old-fashioned chamber in the upper stories of the Board
   of Trade.

     _La Solitude, Hyères, March 17, 1884._

MY DEAR GOSSE,--Your office--office is profanely said--your bower upon
the leads is divine. Have you, like Pepys, "the right to fiddle" there?
I see you mount the companion, barbiton in hand, and, fluttered about by
city sparrows, pour forth your spirit in a voluntary. Now when the
spring begins, you must lay in your flowers: how do you say about a
potted hawthorn? Would it bloom? Wallflower is a choice pot-herb;
lily-of-the-valley, too, and carnation, and Indian cress trailed about
the window, is not only beautiful by colour, but the leaves are good to
eat. I recommend thyme and rosemary for the aroma, which should not be
left upon one side; they are good quiet growths.

On one of your tables keep a great map spread out; a chart is still
better--it takes one further--the havens with their little anchors, the
rocks, banks, and soundings, are adorably marine; and such furniture
will suit your ship-shape habitation. I wish I could see those cabins;
they smile upon me with the most intimate charm. From your leads, do you
behold St. Paul's? I always like to see the Foolscap; it is London _per
se_ and no spot from which it is visible is without romance. Then it is
good company for the man of letters, whose veritable nursing
Pater-Noster is so near at hand.

I am all at a standstill; as idle as a painted ship, but not so pretty.
My romance, which has so nearly butchered me in the writing, not even
finished; though so near, thank God, that a few days of tolerable
strength will see the roof upon that structure. I have worked very hard
at it, and so do not expect any great public favour. _In moments of
effort, one learns to do the easy things that people like._ There is the
golden maxim; thus one should strain and then play, strain again and
play again. The strain is for us, it educates; the play is for the
reader, and pleases. Do you not feel so? We are ever threatened by two
contrary faults: both deadly. To sink into what my forefathers would
have called "rank conformity," and to pour forth cheap replicas, upon
the one hand; upon the other, and still more insidiously present, to
forget that art is a diversion and a decoration, that no triumph or
effort is of value, nor anything worth reaching except charm.--Yours
affectionately,

     R. L. S.




TO MISS FERRIER


   Soon after the date of the following letter Miss Ferrier went out to
   her friends and stayed with them through the trying weeks which
   followed.

     _La Solitude, Hyères_ [_March_ 22, 1884].

MY DEAR MISS FERRIER,--Are you really going to fail us? This seems a
dreadful thing. My poor wife, who is not well off for friends on this
bare coast, has been promising herself, and I have been promising her, a
rare acquisition. And now Miss Burn has failed, and you utter a very
doubtful note. You do not know how delightful this place is, nor how
anxious we are for a visit. Look at the names: "The Solitude"--is that
romantic? The palm-trees?--how is that for the gorgeous East? "Var"? the
name of a river--"the quiet waters by"! 'Tis true, they are in another
department, and consist of stones and a biennial spate; but what a
music, what a plash of brooks, for the imagination! We have hills; we
have skies; the roses are putting forth, as yet sparsely; the meadows by
the sea are one sheet of jonquils; the birds sing as in an English
May--for, considering we are in France and serve up our song-birds, I am
ashamed to say, on a little field of toast and with a sprig of thyme (my
own receipt) in their most innocent and now unvocal bellies--considering
all this, we have a wonderfully fair wood-music round this Solitude of
ours. What can I say more?--All this awaits you. _Kennst du das Land_,
in short.--Your sincere friend,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO W. H. LOW


   The verses enclosed were the set entitled "The Canoe Speaks,"
   afterwards printed in _Underwoods_. Stevenson was suffering at this
   time from a temporary weakness of the eyesight.

     _La Solitude, Hyères [April 1884]._

MY DEAR LOW,--The blind man in these sprawled lines sends greeting. I
have been ill, as perhaps the papers told you. The news--"great
news--glorious news--sec-ond ed-ition!"--went the round in England.

Anyway, I now thank you for your pictures, which, particularly the
Arcadian one, we all (Bob included, he was here sick-nursing me) much
liked.

Herewith are a set of verses which I thought pretty enough to send to
press. Then I thought of the Manhattan, towards whom I have guilty and
compunctious feelings. Last, I had the best thought of all--to send them
to you in case you might think them suitable for illustration. It seemed
to me quite in your vein. If so, good; if not, hand them on to
Manhattan, Century, or Lippincott, at your pleasure, as all three desire
my work or pretend to. But I trust the lines will not go unattended.
Some riverside will haunt you; and O! be tender to my bathing girls. The
lines are copied in my wife's hand, as I cannot see to write otherwise
than with the pen of Cormoran, Gargantua, or Nimrod. Love to your
wife.--Yours ever,

     R. L. S.

Copied it myself.




TO THOMAS STEVENSON


     _La Solitude, Hyères, April 19, 1884._

MY DEAR FATHER,--Yesterday I very powerfully stated the _Hæresis
Stevensoniana_, or the complete body of divinity of the family
theologian, to Miss Ferrier. She was much impressed; so was I. You are a
great heresiarch; and I know no better. Whaur the devil did ye get thon
about the soap? Is it altogether your own? I never heard it elsewhere;
and yet I suspect it must have been held at some time or other, and if
you were to look up you would probably find yourself condemned by some
Council.

I am glad to hear you are so well. The hear is excellent. The Cornhills
came; I made Miss Ferrier read us _Thrawn Janet_, and was quite bowled
over by my own works. _The Merry Men_ I mean to make much longer, with a
whole new dénouement, not yet quite clear to me. _The Story of a Lie_ I
must rewrite entirely also, as it is too weak and ragged, yet is worth
saving for the Admiral. Did I ever tell you that the Admiral was
recognised in America?

When they are all on their legs this will make an excellent collection.


Has Davie never read _Guy Mannering_, _Rob Roy_, or _The Antiquary_? All
of which are worth three _Waverleys_. I think _Kenilworth_ better than
_Waverley_; _Nigel_, too; and _Quentin Durward_ about as good. But it
shows a true piece of insight to prefer _Waverley_, for it _is_
different; and though not quite coherent, better worked in parts than
almost any other: surely more carefully. It is undeniable that the love
of the slap-dash and the shoddy grew upon Scott with success. Perhaps it
does on many of us, which may be the granite on which D.'s opinion
stands. However, I hold it, in Patrick Walker's phrase, for an "old,
condemned, damnable error." Dr. Simson was condemned by P. W. as being
"a bagful of" such. One of Patrick's amenities!

Another ground there may be to D.'s opinion; those who avoid (or seek to
avoid) Scott's facility are apt to be continually straining and
torturing their style to get in more of life. And to many the extra
significance does not redeem the strain.

     DOCTOR STEVENSON.




TO W. E. HENLEY


     _La Solitude, Hyères, April 20th, 1884._

I have been really ill for two days, hemorrhage, weakness, extreme
nervousness that will not let me lie a moment, and damned sciatica o'
nights; but to-day I am on the recovery. Time; for I was miserable. It
is not often that I suffer, with all my turns and tumbles, from the
sense of serious illness; and I hate it, as I believe everybody does.
And then the combination of not being able to read, not being allowed to
speak, being too weak to write, and not wishing to eat, leaves a man
with some empty seconds. But I bless God, it's over now; to-day I am
much mended.

Insatiable gulf, greedier than hell, and more silent than the woods of
Styx, have you or have you not lost the dedication to the _Child's
Garden_? Answer that plain question as otherwise I must try to tackle to
it once again.

Sciatica is a word employed much by Shakespeare in a certain connection.
'Tis true, he was no physician, but as I read, he had smarted in his
day. I, too, do smart. And yet this keen soprano agony, these veins of
fire and bombshell explosions in the knee, are as nothing to a certain
dull, drowsy pain I had when my kidneys were congested at Nice; there
was death in that; the creak of Charon's rowlocks, and the miasmas of
the Styx. I may say plainly, much as I have lost the power of bearing
pain, I had still rather suffer much than die. Not only the love of life
grows on me, but the fear of certain odd end-seconds grows as well. 'Tis
a suffocating business, take it how you will; and Tyrrel and Forest only
bunglers.

Well, this is an essay on death, or worse, on dying: to return to
daylight and the winds, I perceive I have grown to live too much in my
work and too little in life. 'Tis the dollars do it: the world is too
much. Whenever I think I would like to live a little, I hear the
butcher's cart resounding through the neighbourhood; and so to plunge
again. The fault is a good fault for me; to be able to do so, is to
succeed in life; and my life has been a huge success. I can live with
joy and without disgust in the art by which I try to support myself; I
have the best wife in the world; I have rather more praise and nearly as
much coin as I deserve; my friends are many and true-hearted. Sir, it is
a big thing in successes. And if mine anchorage lies something open to
the wind, Sciatica, if the crew are blind, and the captain spits blood,
one cannot have all, and I may be patched up again, who knows? "His
timbers yet are (indifferently) sound, and he may float again."

Thanks for the word on _Silverado_.--Yours ever,

     THE SCIATICATED BARD.




TO TREVOR HADDON


   The allusions to Skelt, the last of the designers and etchers of
   cheap sheets illustrating the popular dramas and melodramas of the
   day, will need no explanation to readers familiar with the essay _A
   Penny Plain and Twopence Coloured_.

     _La Solitude, Hyères, April 23rd, 1884._

DEAR MR. HADDON,--I am pleased to see your hand again, and, waiting my
wife's return, to guess at some of the contents. For various things have
befallen me of late. First, as you see, I had to change my hand; lastly
I have fallen into a kind of blindness, and cannot read. This more
inclines me for something to do, to answer your letter before I have
read it, a safe plan familiar to diplomatists.

I gather from half shut eyes that you were a Skeltist; now seriously
that is a good beginning; there is a deal of romance (cheap) in Skelt.
Look at it well, and you will see much of Dickens. And even Skelt is
better than conscientious, grey back-gardens, and conscientious, dull
still lives. The great lack of art just now is a spice of life and
interest; and I prefer galvanism to acquiescence in the grave. All do
not; 'tis an affair of tastes; and mine are young. Those who like death
have their innings to-day with art that is like mahogany and horse-hair
furniture, solid, true, serious and as dead as Cæsar. I wish I could
read _Treasure Island_; I believe I should like it. But work done, for
the artist, is the Golden Goose killed; you sell its feathers and lament
the eggs. To-morrow the fresh woods!

I have been seriously ill, and do not pick up with that finality that I
should like to see. I linger over and digest my convalescence like a
favourite wine; and what with blindness, green spectacles, and
seclusion, cut but a poor figure in the world.

I made out at the end that you were asking some advice--but what, my
failing eyes refuse to inform me. I must keep a sheet for the answer;
and Mrs. Stevenson still delays, and still I have no resource against
tedium but the waggling of this pen.

You seem to me to be a pretty lucky young man; keep your eyes open to
your mercies. That part of piety is eternal; and the man who forgets to
be grateful has fallen asleep in life. Please to recognise that you are
unworthy of all that befalls you--unworthy, too, I hear you wail, of
this terrible sermon; but indeed we are not worthy of our fortunes; love
takes us in a counterfeit, success comes to us at play, health stays
with us while we abuse her; and even when we gird at our fellow-men, we
should remember that it is of their good will alone, that we still live
and still have claims to honour. The sins of the most innocent, if they
were exactly visited, would ruin them to the doer. And if you know any
man who believes himself to be worthy of a wife's love, a friend's
affection, a mistress's caress, even if venal, you may rest assured he
is worthy of nothing but a kicking. I fear men who have no open faults;
what do they conceal? We are not meant to be good in this world, but to
try to be, and fail, and keep on trying; and when we get a cake to say,
"Thank God!" and when we get a buffet, to say, "Just so: well hit!"

I have been getting some of the buffets of late; but have amply earned
them--you need not pity me. Pity sick children and the individual poor
man; not the mass. Don't pity anybody else, and never pity fools. The
optimistic Stevenson; but there is a sense in these wanderings.

Now I have heard your letter, and my sermon was not mal-à-propos. For
you seem to be complaining. Everybody's home is depressing, I believe;
it is their difficult business to make it less so. There is an
unpleasant saying, which would have pricked me sharply at your
age.--Yours truly,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO COSMO MONKHOUSE


     _La Solitude, Hyères [April 24, 1884]._

DEAR MONKHOUSE,--If you are in love with repose, here is your occasion:
change with me. I am too blind to read, hence no reading; I am too weak
to walk, hence no walking; I am not allowed to speak, hence no talking;
but the great simplification has yet to be named; for, if this goes on,
I shall soon have nothing to eat--and hence, O Hallelujah! hence no
eating. The offer is a fair one: I have not sold myself to the devil,
for I could never find him. I am married, but so are you. I sometimes
write verses, but so do you. Come! _Hic quies!_ As for the commandments,
I have broken them so small that they are the dust of my chambers; you
walk upon them, triturate and toothless; and with the Golosh of
Philosophy, they shall not bite your heel. True, the tenement is
falling. Ay, friend, but yours also. Take a larger view; what is a year
or two? dust in the balance! 'Tis done, behold you Cosmo Stevenson, and
me R. L. Monkhouse; you at Hyères, I in London; you rejoicing in the
clammiest repose, me proceeding to tear your tabernacle into rags, as I
have already so admirably torn my own.

My place to which I now introduce you--it is yours--is like a London
house, high and very narrow; upon the lungs I will not linger; the heart
is large enough for a ballroom; the belly greedy and inefficient; the
brain stocked with the most damnable explosives, like a dynamiter's den.
The whole place is well furnished, though not in a very pure taste;
Corinthian much of it; showy and not strong.

About your place I shall try to find my way above, an interesting
exploration. Imagine me, as I go to bed, falling over a blood-stained
remorse; opening that cupboard in the cerebellum and being welcomed by
the spirit of your murdered uncle. I should probably not like your
remorses; I wonder if you will like mine; I have a spirited assortment;
they whistle in my ear o' nights like a north-easter. I trust yours
don't dine with the family; mine are better mannered; you will hear
nought of them till 2 A.M., except one, to be sure, that I have made a
pet of, but he is small; I keep him in buttons, so as to avoid
commentaries; you will like him much--if you like what is genuine.

Must we likewise change religions? Mine is a good article, with a trick
of stopping; cathedral bell note; ornamental dial; supported by Venus
and the Graces; quite a summer-parlour piety. Of yours, since your last,
I fear there is little to be said.

There is one article I wish to take away with me: my spirits. They suit
me. I don't want yours; I like my own; I have had them a long while in
bottle. It is my only reservation.--Yours (as you decide),

     R. L. MONKHOUSE.




TO W. E. HENLEY


     _La Solitude, Hyères [May 1884]._

DEAR BOY,--_Old Mortality_[9] is out, and I am glad to say Coggie likes
it. We like her immensely.

I keep better, but no great shakes yet; cannot work--cannot: that is
flat, not even verses: as for prose, that more active place is shut on
me long since.

My view of life is essentially the comic; and the romantically comic.
_As You Like It_ is to me the most bird-haunted spot in letters;
_Tempest_ and _Twelfth Night_ follow. These are what I mean by poetry
and nature. I make an effort of my mind to be quite one with Molière,
except upon the stage, where his inimitable _jeux de scène_ beggar
belief; but you will observe they are stage-plays--things _ad hoc_; not
great Olympian debauches of the heart and fancy; hence more perfect, and
not so great. Then I come, after great wanderings, to Carmosine and to
Fantasio; to one part of La Dernière Aldini (which, by the by, we might
dramatise in a week), to the notes that Meredith has found, Evan and the
postillion, Evan and Rose, Harry in Germany. And to me these things are
the good; beauty, touched with sex and laughter; beauty with God's earth
for the background. Tragedy does not seem to me to come off; and when it
does, it does so by the heroic illusion; the anti-masque has been
omitted; laughter, which attends on all our steps in life, and sits by
the deathbed, and certainly redacts the epitaph, laughter has been lost
from these great-hearted lies. But the comedy which keeps the beauty and
touches the terrors of our life (laughter and tragedy-in-a-good-humour
having kissed), that is the last word of moved representation; embracing
the greatest number of elements of fate and character; and telling its
story, not with the one eye of pity, but with the two of pity and mirth.

     R. L. S.




TO EDMUND GOSSE


   Early in May Stevenson again fell very dangerously ill with
   hemorrhage of the lungs, and lay for several weeks between life and
   death, until towards the end of June he was brought sufficiently
   round to venture by slow stages on the journey to England, staying
   for two or three weeks at Royat on the way. His correspondent had
   lately been appointed Clark Reader in English Literature at Trinity
   College, Cambridge.

     _[La Solitude, Hyères] From my bed, May 29, 1884._

DEAR GOSSE,--The news of the Professorate found me in the article
of--well, of heads or tails; I am still in bed, and a very poor person.
You must thus excuse my damned delay; but, I assure you, I was
delighted. You will believe me the more, if I confess to you that my
first sentiment was envy; yes, sir, on my blood-boltered couch I envied
the professor. However, it was not of long duration; the double thought
that you deserved and that you would thoroughly enjoy your success fell
like balsam on my wounds. How came it that you never communicated my
rejection of Gilder's offer for the Rhone? But it matters not. Such
earthly vanities are over for the present. This has been a fine
well-conducted illness. A month in bed; a month of silence; a fortnight
of not stirring my right hand; a month of not moving without being
lifted. Come! _Ça y est_: devilish like being dead.--Yours, dear
Professor, academically,

     R. L. S.


I am soon to be moved to Royat; an invalid valet goes with me! I got him
cheap--second-hand.

In turning over my late friend Ferrier's commonplace book, I find three
poems from _Viol and Flute_ copied out in his hand: "When Flower-time,"
"Love in Winter," and "Mistrust." They are capital too. But I thought
the fact would interest you. He was no poetist either; so it means the
more. "Love in W.!" I like the best.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   Enclosing some supplementary verses for the _Child's Garden_.

     _Marseilles, June 1884._

DEAR S. C.,--Are these four in time? No odds about order. I am at
Marseille and stood the journey wonderfully. Better address Hotel
Chabassière, Royat, Puy de Dôme. You see how this d--d poeshie flows
from me in sickness: Are they good or bad? Wha kens? But I like the
_Little Land_, I think, as well as any. As time goes on I get more fancy
in. We have no money, but a valet and a maid. The valet is no end; how
long can you live on a valet? Vive le valet! I am tempted to call myself
a valetudinarian. I love my love with a V because he is a
Valetudinarian; I took him to Valetta or Valais, gave him his Vails and
tenderly addressed him with one word,

  Vale.


_P.S._--It does not matter of course about order. As soon as I have all
the slips I shall organise the book for the publisher. A set of 8 will
be put together under the title _An Only Child_; another cycle of 10
will be called _In the Garden_, and other six called _Bedtime_ to end
all up. It will now make quite a little volume of a good way upwards of
100 pp. Will you instruct Bain to send me a Bible; of a type that I can
read without blindness; the better if with notes; there is a Clarendon
Press Bible, pray see it yourself. I also want Ewald's History in a
translation.

     R. L. S.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   The play of _Deacon Brodie_, the joint work of R. L. S. and W. E. H.,
   was to be performed in London early in July.

     [_Hotel Chabassière, Royat, July 1884._]

DEAR S. C.,--Books received with great thanks. Very nice books, though I
see you underrate my cecity: I could no more read their beautiful Bible
than I could sail in heaven. However I have sent for another and can
read the rest for patience.

I quite understand your feelings about the _Deacon_, which is a far way
behind; but I get miserable when I think of Henley cutting this splash
and standing, I fear, to lose a great deal of money. It is about Henley,
not Brodie, that I care. I fear my affections are not strong to my past
works; they are blotted out by others; and anyhow the _Deacon_ is damn
bad.

I am half asleep and can no more discourse. Say to your friends, "Look
here, some friends of mine are bringing out a play; it has some stuff;
suppose you go and see it." But I know I am a cold, unbelieving fellow,
incapable of those hot claps that honour you and Henley and therefore--I
am asleep. _Child's Garden_ (first instalment) come. Fanny ill; self
asleep.

     R. L. S.




TO MR. AND MRS. THOMAS STEVENSON


     _Hotel Chabassière, Royat [July 1884]._

MY DEAR PEOPLE,--The weather has been demoniac; I have had a skiff of
cold, and was finally obliged to take to bed entirely; to-day, however,
it has cleared, the sun shines, and I begin to

       *       *       *       *       *

_Several days after._--I have been out once, but now am back in bed. I
am better, and keep better, but the weather is a mere injustice. The
imitation of Edinburgh is, at times, deceptive; there is a note among
the chimney pots that suggests Howe Street; though I think the shrillest
spot in Christendom was not upon the Howe Street side, but in front,
just under the Miss Graemes' big chimney stack. It had a fine alto
character--a sort of bleat that used to divide the marrow in my
joints--say in the wee, slack hours. That music is now lost to us by
rebuilding; another air that I remember, not regret, was the solo of the
gas-burner in the little front room; a knickering, flighty, fleering,
and yet spectral cackle. I mind it above all on winter afternoons, late,
when the window was blue and spotted with rare rain-drops, and, looking
out, the cold evening was seen blue all over, with the lamps of Queen's
and Frederick's Street dotting it with yellow, and flaring eastward in
the squalls. Heavens, how unhappy I have been in such circumstances--I,
who have now positively forgotten the colour of unhappiness; who am full
like a fed ox, and dull like a fresh turf, and have no more spiritual
life, for good or evil, than a French bagman.

We are at Chabassière's, for of course it was nonsense to go up the hill
when we could not walk.

The child's poems in a far extended form are likely soon to be heard
of--which Cummy I dare say will be glad to know. They will make a book
of about one hundred pages.--Ever your affectionate,

     R. L. S.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   I had reported to Stevenson a remark made by one of his greatest
   admirers, Sir E. Burne-Jones, on some particular analogy, I forget
   what, between a passage of Defoe and one in _Treasure Island_.

     [_Hotel Chabassière, Royat, July 1884._]

... Here is a quaint thing, I have read _Robinson_, _Colonel Jack_,
_Moll Flanders_, _Memoirs of a Cavalier_, _History of the Plague_,
_History of the Great Storm_, _Scotch Church and Union_. And there my
knowledge of Defoe ends--except a book, the name of which I forget,
about Peterborough in Spain, which Defoe obviously did not write, and
could not have written if he wanted. To which of these does B. J. refer?
I guess it must be the history of the Scottish Church. I jest; for, of
course, I _know_ it must be a book I have never read, and which this
makes me keen to read--I mean _Captain Singleton_. Can it be got and
sent to me? If _Treasure Island_ is at all like it, it will be
delightful. I was just the other day wondering at my folly in not
remembering it, when I was writing _T. I._, as a mine for pirate tips.
_T. I._ came out of Kingsley's _At Last_, where I got the Dead Man's
Chest--and that was the seed--and out of the great Captain Johnson's
_History of Notorious Pirates_. The scenery is Californian in part, and
in part _chic_.

I was downstairs to-day! So now I am a made man--till the next time.

     R. L. STEVENSON.

If it was _Captain Singleton_, send it to me, won't you?


_Later._--My life dwindles into a kind of valley of the shadow picnic. I
cannot read; so much of the time (as to-day) I must not speak above my
breath, that to play patience, or to see my wife play it, is become the
be-all and the end-all of my dim career. To add to my gaiety, I may
write letters, but there are few to answer. Patience and Poesy are thus
my rod and staff; with these I not unpleasantly support my days.

I am very dim, dumb, dowie, and damnable. I hate to be silenced; and if
to talk by signs is my forte (as I contend), to understand them cannot
be my wife's. Do not think me unhappy; I have not been so for years; but
I am blurred, inhabit the debatable frontier of sleep, and have but dim
designs upon activity. All is at a standstill; books closed, paper put
aside, the voice, the eternal voice of R. L. S., well silenced. Hence
this plaint reaches you with no very great meaning, no very great
purpose, and written part in slumber by a heavy, dull, somnolent,
superannuated son of a bedpost.




TO W. E. HENLEY


   I suppose, but cannot remember, that I had in the meantime sent him
   _Captain Singleton_.

     [_Hotel Chabassière, Royat, July 1884._]

DEAR BOY,--I am glad that ---- ---- has disappointed you. Depend upon
it, nobody is so bad as to be worth scalping, except your dearest
friends and parents; and scalping them may sometimes be avoided by
scalping yourself. I grow daily more lymphatic and benign; bring me a
dynamiter, that I may embrace and bless him!--So, if I continue to evade
the friendly hemorrhage, I shall be spared in anger to pour forth senile
and insignificant volumes, and the clever lads in the journals, not
doubting of the eye of Nemesis, shall mock and gird at me.

All this seems excellent news of the _Deacon_. But O! that the last
tableau, on from Leslie's entrance, were re-written! We had a great
opening there and missed it. I read for the first time _Captain
Singleton_; it has points; and then I re-read _Colonel Jack_ with
ecstasy; the first part is as much superior to _Robinson Crusoe_ as
_Robinson_ is to--_The Inland Voyage_. It is pretty, good,
philosophical, dramatic, and as picturesque as a promontory goat in a
gale of wind. Get it and fill your belly with honey.

Fanny hopes to be in time for the _Deacon_. I was out yesterday, and
none the worse. We leave Monday.

     R. L. S.


FOOTNOTES:

  [1] For many years fellow of and historical lecturer at Trinity
    College, Cambridge.

  [2] _Paillon._

  [3] The name of the Delectable Land in one of Heine's _Lieder_.

  [4] _Silverado Squatters_.

  [5] The allusion is to a specimen I had been used to hear quoted of
    the Duke of Wellington's table-talk in his latter years. He had said
    that musk-rats were sometimes kept alive in bottles in India. Curate,
    or other meek dependent: "I presume, your Grace, they are small rats
    and large bottles." His Grace: "No, large rats, small bottles; large
    rats, small bottles; large rats, small bottles."

  [6] _Croûtes_: crude studies from nature.

  [7] Mr. J. Comyns Carr, at this time editing the English Illustrated
    Magazine.

  [8] A favourite Skye terrier. Mr. Stevenson was a great lover of dogs.

  [9] The essay so called, suggested by the death of J. W. Ferrier. See
    _Memories and Portraits_.




VIII

LIFE AT BOURNEMOUTH

SEPTEMBER 1884--AUGUST 1887


Arriving in England at the end of July 1884, Stevenson took up his
quarters first for a few weeks at Richmond. He was compelled to abandon
the hope of making his permanent home at Hyères, partly by the renewed
failure there of his own health, partly by a bad outbreak of cholera
which occurred in the old Provençal town about the time he left it.
After consultation with several doctors, all of whom held out hopes of
ultimate recovery despite the gravity of his present symptoms, he moved
to Bournemouth. Here he found in the heaths and pinewoods some distant
semblance of the landscape of his native Scotland, and in the sandy
curves of the Channel coast a passable substitute for the bays and
promontories of his beloved Mediterranean. At all events, he liked the
place well enough to be willing to try it for a home; and such it became
for all but three years, from September 1884 to August 1887. These,
although in the matter of health the worst and most trying years of his
life, were in the matter of work some of the most active and successful.
For the first two or three months the Stevensons occupied a lodging on
the West Cliff called Wensleydale; for the next five, from mid-November
1884 to mid-April 1885, they were tenants of a house named Bonallie
Towers, pleasantly situated amid the pinewoods of Branksome Park, and
by its name recalling familiar Midlothian associations. Lastly, about
Easter 1885, they entered into occupation of a house of their own, given
by the elder Mr. Stevenson as a special gift to his daughter-in-law, and
renamed by its new occupants Skerryvore, in reminiscence of one of the
great lighthouse works carried out by the family firm off the Scottish
coast.

During all the time of Stevenson's residence at Bournemouth he was
compelled to lead the life, irksome to him above all men, but borne with
invincible spirit and patience, of a chronic invalid and almost constant
prisoner to the house. A great part of his time had perforce to be spent
in bed, and there almost all his literary work was produced. Often for
days, and sometimes for whole weeks together, he was forbidden to speak
aloud, and compelled to carry on conversation with his family and
friends in whispers or with the help of pencil and paper. The few
excursions to a distance which he attempted--most commonly to my house
at the British Museum, once to Cambridge, once to Matlock, once to
Exeter, and once in 1886 as far as Paris--these excursions generally
ended in a breakdown and a hurried retreat to home and bed.
Nevertheless, he was able in intervals of comparative ease to receive
and enjoy the visits of friends from a distance both old and new--among
the most welcome of the latter being Mr. Henry James, Mr. William
Archer, and Mr. John S. Sargent; while among Bournemouth residents who
attached themselves to him on terms of special intimacy and affection
were Sir Percy and Lady Shelley and Sir Henry and Lady Taylor and their
daughters.

At the same time, seizing and making the most of every week, nay, every
day and hour of respite, he contrived to produce work surprising, under
the circumstances, alike by quantity and quality. During the first two
months of his life at Bournemouth the two plays _Admiral Guinea_ and
_Beau Austin_ were written in collaboration with Mr. Henley, and many
other dramatic schemes were broached which health and leisure failed him
to carry out. In the course of the next few months he finished _Prince
Otto_, _The Child's Garden of Verses_, and _More New Arabian Nights_,
all three of which had been begun, and the two first almost completed,
before he left Hyères. He at the same time attacked two new tasks--a
highway novel called _The Great North Road_, and a _Life of Wellington_
for a series edited by Mr. Andrew Lang, both of which he had in the
sequel to abandon; and a third, the boys' story of _Kidnapped_, which in
its turn had to be suspended, but on its publication next year turned
out one of the most brilliant of his successes.

About midsummer of this year, 1885, he was distressed by the sudden
death of his old and kind friend Professor Fleeming Jenkin, and after a
while undertook the task of writing a memoir of him to be prefixed to
his collected papers. Towards the close of the same year he was busy
with what proved to be the most popular of all his writings, _The
Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde_, and with the Christmas story
of _Olalla_. _Jekyll and Hyde_ was published in January 1886, and after
threatening for the first week or two to fall flat, in no long time
caught the attention of all classes of readers, was quoted from a
hundred pulpits, and made the writer's name familiar to multitudes both
in England and America whom it had never reached before. A success
scarcely inferior, though of another kind, was made a few months
afterwards by _Kidnapped_, which Stevenson had taken up again in the
early spring, and which was published about midsummer. After completing
this task in March, he was able to do little work during the remainder
of the year, except in preparing materials for the _Life of Fleeming
Jenkin_, and in writing occasional verses which helped to make up the
collection published in the following year under the title _Underwoods_.
In the early autumn of the same year, 1886, he took a longer and more
successful excursion from home than usual, staying without breakdown for
two or three weeks at the Monument, as he always called my house at the
British Museum, and seeing something of kindred spirits among his
elders, such as Robert Browning, James Russell Lowell, the painters
Burne-Jones and W. B. Richmond, and others who had hitherto delighted in
his work and now learned to delight no less in his society.

Thence he went with Mr. Henley for a short trip to Paris, chiefly in
order to see the sculptor Rodin and his old friends Mr. and Mrs. W. H.
Low. From this trip he returned none the worse, but during all the later
autumn and winter at Bournemouth was again hampered in his work by
renewed and prolonged attacks of illness. A further cause of trouble was
the distressing failure of his father's health and spirits, attended by
symptoms which plainly indicated the beginning of the end.

For some weeks of April, 1887, he was much taken up with a scheme which
had nothing to do with literature, and which the few friends to whom he
confided it regarded as wildly Quixotic and unwise. In these years he
had, as we have seen, taken deeply to heart both what he thought the
guilty remissness of Government action in the matter of the Soudan
garrisons and of Gordon, and the tameness of acquiescence with which the
national conscience appeared to take the result. He had been not less
disturbed at the failure, hitherto, of successive administrations to
assert the reign of law in Ireland. He was no blind partisan of the
English cause in that country, and had even written of the hereditary
hatred of Irish for English as a sentiment justified by the facts of
history. But he held strongly that private warfare, the use of dynamite
and the knife, with the whole system of agrarian vengeances and the
persecution of the weak, were means which no end could justify; and that
redress of grievances, whatever form it might ultimately take, must be
preceded by the re-establishment of law. In _More New Arabian Nights_,
published the year before, he had endeavoured "to make dynamite
ridiculous if he could not make it horrible," and to the old elements of
fantastic invention, and humorously solemn realism in the unreal, had
added the new element of a witty and scornful criminal psychology. A
case that now appealed to him with especial force was that of the cruel
persecution kept up against the widow and daughters of the murdered man
Curtin. He determined that if no one else would take up the duty of
resisting such persecution without regard to consequences, he would take
it up himself, in the hope of more effectually rousing the public
conscience to the evils of the time. His plan was to go with his family,
occupy and live upon the derelict farm, and let happen what would. This,
as the letters referring to the matter plainly show, was no
irresponsible dream or whim, but a purpose conceived in absolute and
sober earnest. His wife and household were prepared to follow, though
under protest, had he persisted; as it seemed for some weeks that he
certainly would, until at last the arguments of his friends, and still
more the unmistakable evidence that his father's end was near,
persuaded him to give up his purpose. But to the last, I think he was
never well satisfied that in giving way he had not been a coward,
preferring fireside ease and comfort to the call of a public duty.

After spending a part of the winter at Bournemouth and a part at
Torquay, both Stevenson's parents returned to Edinburgh in April 1887;
and within a few weeks after their arrival he was summoned north to his
father's death-bed. He stayed at Edinburgh the short time necessary for
the dispatch of business, and returned to his own sick-room life at
Skerryvore.

During the two years and nine months of Stevenson's residence at
Bournemouth, preceding the date of his father's death, he had made no
apparent progress towards recovery. Every period of respite had been
quickly followed by a relapse, and all his work, brilliant and varied as
it was, had been done under conditions which would have reduced almost
any other man to inactivity. The close and frequently recurring
struggles against the danger of death from hemorrhage and exhaustion,
which he had been used, when they first occurred, to find exciting, grew
in the long run merely irksome; and even his persistent high courage and
gaiety, sustained as they were by the devoted affection of his wife and
many friends, began occasionally, for the first time, to fail him.
Accordingly, when in May 1887 the death of his father severed the
strongest of the ties which bound him to the old country, he was very
ready to listen to the advice of his physicians, who were unanimous in
thinking his case not hopeless, but urged him to try some complete
change of climate, surroundings, and mode of life. His wife's
connections pointing to the West, he thought of the mountain
health-resorts of Colorado, and of their growing reputation for the
cure of lung patients. Having let his house at Bournemouth, he
accordingly took passage on board the S.S. _Ludgate Hill_, sailing for
New York from London on August 21st, 1887, with his whole party,
consisting of his wife, his widowed mother, whom they had persuaded to
join them, his young stepson, and a trusted servant, Valentine Roch. The
concluding letters of the present section tell of the preparations for
this departure.




TO MR. AND MRS. THOMAS STEVENSON


  _Wensleydale, Bournemouth, Sunday, 28th September 1884._

MY DEAR PEOPLE,--I keep better, and am to-day downstairs for the first
time. I find the lockers entirely empty; not a cent to the front. Will
you pray send us some? It blows an equinoctial gale, and has blown for
nearly a week. Nimbus Britannicus; piping wind, lashing rain; the sea is
a fine colour, and wind-bound ships lie at anchor under the Old Harry
rocks, to make one glad to be ashore.

The Henleys are gone, and two plays practically done. I hope they may
produce some of the ready.--I am, ever affectionate son,

     R. L. S.




TO ANDREW CHATTO


   During the earlier Bournemouth days were firmly established
   Stevenson's cordial relations with the several English publishers
   Cassell & Co., Chatto & Windus, and Longmans, and a little later with
   C. Scribner's Sons in America.

     _Wensleydale, Bournemouth, October 3, 1884._

DEAR MR. CHATTO,--I have an offer of £25 for _Otto_ from America. I do
not know if you mean to have the American rights; from the nature of the
contract, I think not; but if you understood that you were to sell the
sheets, I will either hand over the bargain to you, or finish it myself
and hand you over the money if you are pleased with the amount. You see,
I leave this quite in your hands. To parody an old Scotch story of
servant and master: if you don't know that you have a good author, I
know that I have a good publisher. Your fair, open, and handsome
dealings are a good point in my life, and do more for my crazy health
than has yet been done by any doctor.--Very truly yours,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO W. E. HENLEY


   There is no certain clue to the date of the following; neither has it
   been possible to make sure what was the enclosure mentioned. The
   special illness referred to seems to be that of the preceding May at
   Hyères.

     [_Wensleydale, Bournemouth, October 1884?_]

DEAR BOY,--I trust this finds you well; it leaves me so-so. The weather
is so cold that I must stick to bed, which is rotten and tedious, but
can't be helped.

I find in the blotting book the enclosed, which I wrote to you the eve
of my blood. Is it not strange? That night, when I naturally thought I
was coopered, the thought of it was much in my mind; I thought it had
gone; and I thought what a strange prophecy I had made in jest, and how
it was indeed like to be the end of many letters. But I have written a
good few since, and the spell is broken. I am just as pleased, for I
earnestly desire to live. This pleasant middle age into whose port we
are steering is quite to my fancy. I would cast anchor here, and go
ashore for twenty years and see the manners of the place. Youth was a
great time, but somewhat fussy. Now in middle age (bar lucre) all seems
mighty placid. It likes me; I spy a little bright café in one corner of
the port, in front of which I now propose we should sit down. There is
just enough of the bustle of the harbour and no more; and the ships are
close in, regarding us with stern-windows--the ships that bring deals
from Norway and parrots from the Indies. Let us sit down here for twenty
years, with a packet of tobacco and a drink, and talk of art and women.
By-and-by, the whole city will sink, and the ships too, and the table,
and we also; but we shall have sat for twenty years and had a fine talk;
and by that time, who knows? exhausted the subject.

I send you a book which (or I am mistook) will please you; it pleased
me. But I do desire a book of adventure--a romance--and no man will get
or write me one. Dumas I have read and re-read too often; Scott, too and
I am short. I want to hear swords clash. I want a book to begin in a
good way; a book, I guess, like _Treasure Island_, alas! which I have
never read, and cannot though I live to ninety. I would God that some
one else had written it! By all that I can learn, it is the very book
for my complaint. I like the way I hear it opens; and they tell me John
Silver is good fun. And to me it is, and must ever be, a dream
unrealised, a book unwritten. O my sighings after romance, or even
Skeltery, and O! the weary age which will produce me neither!


CHAPTER I

The night was damp and cloudy, the ways foul. The single horseman,
cloaked and booted, who pursued his way across Willesden Common, had not
met a traveller, when the sound of wheels----


CHAPTER I

"Yes, sir," said the old pilot, "she must have dropped into the bay a
little afore dawn. A queer craft she looks."

"She shows no colours," returned the young gentleman musingly.

"They're a-lowering of a quarter-boat, Mr. Mark," resumed the old salt.
"We shall soon know more of her."

"Ay," replied the young gentleman called Mark, "and here, Mr. Seadrift,
comes your sweet daughter Nancy tripping down the cliff."

"God bless her kind heart, sir," ejaculated old Seadrift.


CHAPTER I

The notary, Jean Rossignol, had been summoned to the top of a great
house in the Isle St. Louis to make a will; and now, his duties
finished, wrapped in a warm roquelaure and with a lantern swinging from
one hand, he issued from the mansion on his homeward way. Little did he
think what strange adventures were to befall him!----

That is how stories should begin. And I am offered HUSKS instead.

    What should be:           What is:
  The Filibuster's Cache.   Aunt Anne's Tea Cosy.
  Jerry Abershaw.           Mrs. Brierly's Niece.
  Blood Money: A Tale.      Society: A Novel.

     R. L. S.




TO THE REV. PROFESSOR LEWIS CAMPBELL


   In reply to a gift of books, including the correspondent's well-known
   translation of Sophocles.

     [_Wensleydale, Bournemouth, November 1884._]

MY DEAR CAMPBELL,--The books came duly to hand. My wife has occupied the
translation ever since, nor have I yet been able to dislodge her. As for
the primer, I have read it with a very strange result: that I find no
fault. If you knew how, dogmatic and pugnacious, I stand warden on the
literary art, you would the more appreciate your success and my--well, I
will own it--disappointment. For I love to put people right (or wrong)
about the arts. But what you say of Tragedy and of Sophocles very amply
satisfies me; it is well felt and well said; a little less technically
than it is my weakness to desire to see it put, but clear and adequate.
You are very right to express your admiration for the resource displayed
in Oedipus King; it is a miracle. Would it not have been well to mention
Voltaire's interesting onslaught, a thing which gives the best lesson of
the difference of neighbour arts?--since all his criticisms, which had
been fatal to a narrative, do not amount among them to exhibit one flaw
in this masterpiece of drama. For the drama, it is perfect; though such
a fable in a romance might make the reader crack his sides, so
imperfect, so ethereally slight is the verisimilitude required of these
conventional, rigid, and egg-dancing arts.

I was sorry to see no more of you; but shall conclude by hoping for
better luck next time. My wife begs to be remembered to both of
you.--Yours sincerely,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO W. E. HENLEY


   The "Arabs" mentioned below are the stories comprised in the volume
   _More New Arabian Nights: The Dynamiter_, written by Stevenson and
   his wife in collaboration.

     _Wensleydale, Bournemouth, November 1884._

DEAR HENLEY,--We are all to pieces in health, and heavily handicapped
with Arabs. I have a dreadful cough, whose attacks leave me _ætat_. 90.
I never let up on the Arabs, all the same, and rarely get less than
eight pages out of hand, though hardly able to come downstairs for
twittering knees.

I shall put in ----'s letter. He says so little of his circumstances
that I am in an impossibility to give him advice more specific than a
copybook. Give him my love, however, and tell him it is the mark of the
parochial gentleman who has never travelled to find all wrong in a
foreign land. Let him hold on, and he will find one country as good as
another; and in the meanwhile let him resist the fatal British tendency
to communicate his dissatisfaction with a country to its inhabitants.
'Tis a good idea, but it somehow fails to please. In a fortnight, if I
can keep my spirit in the box at all, I should be nearly through this
Arabian desert; so can tackle something fresh.--Yours ever,

     R. L. S.




TO W. H. LOW


   It was some twenty months since the plan of publishing the _Child's
   Garden_ in the first instance as a picture-book had been mooted (see
   above, pp. 18, foll.). But it had never taken effect, and in the
   following March the volume appeared without illustrations in England,
   and also, I believe, in America.

      _Bonallie Towers, Branksome Park, Bournemouth, Hants, England,
         First week in November, I guess, 1884._

MY DEAR LOW,--Now, look here, the above is my address for three months,
I hope; continue, on your part, if you please, to write to Edinburgh,
which is safe; but if Mrs. Low thinks of coming to England, she might
take a run down from London (four hours from Waterloo, main line) and
stay a day or two with us among the pines. If not, I hope it will be
only a pleasure deferred till you can join her.

My Children's Verses will be published here in a volume called _A
Child's Garden_. The sheets are in hand; I will see if I cannot send you
the lot, so that you might have a bit of a start. In that case I would
do nothing to publish in the States, and you might try an illustrated
edition there; which, if the book went fairly over here, might, when
ready, be imported. But of this more fully ere long. You will see some
verses of mine in the last Magazine of Art, with pictures by a young
lady; rather pretty, I think. If we find a market for _Phasellulus
loquitur_, we can try another. I hope it isn't necessary to put the
verse into that rustic printing. I am Philistine enough to prefer clean
printer's type; indeed, I can form no idea of the verses thus
transcribed by the incult and tottering hand of the draughtsman, nor
gather any impression beyond one of weariness to the eyes. Yet the other
day, in the Century, I saw it imputed as a crime to Vedder that he had
not thus travestied Omar Khayyàm. We live in a rum age of music without
airs, stories without incident, pictures without beauty, American wood
engravings that should have been etchings, and dry-point etchings that
ought to have been mezzotints. I think of giving 'em literature without
words; and I believe if you were to try invisible illustration, it would
enjoy a considerable vogue. So long as an artist is on his head, is
painting with a flute, or writes with an etcher's needle, or conducts
the orchestra with a meat-axe, all is well; and plaudits shower along
with roses. But any plain man who tries to follow the obtrusive canons
of his art, is but a commonplace figure. To hell with him is the motto,
or at least not that; for he will have his reward, but he will never be
thought a person of parts.

_January 3, 1885._--And here has this been lying near two months. I have
failed to get together a preliminary copy of the Child's Verses for you,
in spite of doughty efforts; but yesterday I sent you the first sheet of
the definitive edition, and shall continue to send the others as they
come. If you can, and care to, work them--why so, well. If not, I send
you fodder. But the time presses; for though I will delay a little over
the proofs, and though it is even possible they may delay the English
issue until Easter, it will certainly not be later. Therefore perpend,
and do not get caught out. Of course, if you can do pictures, it will be
a great pleasure to me to see our names joined; and more than that, a
great advantage, as I dare say you may be able to make a bargain for
some share a little less spectral than the common for the poor author.
But this is all as you shall choose; I give you _carte blanche_ to do or
not to do.--Yours most sincerely,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


O, Sargent has been and painted my portrait; a very nice fellow he is,
and is supposed to have done well; it is a poetical but very
chicken-boned figure-head, as thus represented.

     R. L. S.     Go on.


_P.P.S._--Your picture came; and let me thank you for it very much. I am
so hunted I had near forgotten. I find it very graceful; and I mean to
have it framed.




TO SIR WALTER SIMPSON


     _Bonallie Towers, Branksome Park, Bournemouth [first week of
        November 1884]._

MY DEAR SIMPSON,--At last, after divers adventures here we are: not
Pommery and Greno as you see, "but jist plain auld Bonellie, no very
faur frae Jenniper Green," as I might say if I were writing to Charles.
I hope now to receive a good bundle from you ere long; and I will try to
be both prompt and practical in response. I hope to hear your boy is
better: ah, that's where it bites, I know, that is where the childless
man rejoices; although, to confess fully, my whole philosophy of life
renounces these renunciations; I am persuaded we gain nothing in the
least comparable to what we lose, by holding back the hand from any
province of life; the intrigue, the imbroglio, such as it is, was made
for the plunger and not for the teetotaller. And anyway I hope your news
is good.

I have nearly finished Lawson's most lively pamphlet. It is very clear
and interesting. For myself, I am in our house--a home of our own, in a
most lovely situation, among forest trees, where I hope you will come
and see us and find me in a repaired and more comfortable
condition--greatly pleased with it--rather hard-up, verging on the
dead-broke--and full tilt at hammering up some New Arabians for the pot.

I wonder what you do without regular habits of work. I am capable of
only two theories of existence: the industrious worker's, the
spreester's; all between seems blank to me. We grow too old, and I, at
least, am too much deteriorated, for the last; and the first becomes a
bedrock necessary. My father is in a gloomy state and has the yellow
flag at the peak, or the fore, or wherever it should be; and he has just
emptied some melancholy vials on me; I am also, by way of change,
spitting blood. This somewhat clouds the termination of my note.--Yours
ever affectionately,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO THOMAS STEVENSON


   About this time Mr. Stevenson was in some hesitation as to letting
   himself be proposed for the office of President of the Royal Society
   of Edinburgh.

     _Bonallie Towers, Bournemouth, November 1884._

MY DEAR FATHER,--I have no hesitation in recommending you to let your
name go up; please yourself about an address; though I think, if we
could meet, we could arrange something suitable. What you propose would
be well enough in a way, but so modest as to suggest a whine. From that
point of view it would be better to change a little; but this, whether
we meet or not, we must discuss. Tait, Chrystal, the Royal Society, and
I, all think you amply deserve this honour and far more; it is not the
True Blue to call this serious compliment a "trial"; you should be glad
of this recognition. As for resigning, that is easy enough if found
necessary; but to refuse would be husky and unsatisfactory. _Sic subs._

     R. L. S.


My cold is still very heavy; but I carry it well. Fanny is very very
much out of sorts, principally through perpetual misery with me. I fear
I have been a little in the dumps, which, _as you know, sir_, is a very
great sin. I must try to be more cheerful; but my cough is so severe
that I have sometimes most exhausting nights and very peevish wakenings.
However, this shall be remedied, and last night I was distinctly better
than the night before. There is, my dear Mr. Stevenson (so I moralise
blandly as we sit together on the devil's garden-wall), no more
abominable sin than this gloom, this plaguy peevishness; why (say I)
what matters it if we be a little uncomfortable--that is no reason for
mangling our unhappy wives. And then I turn and _girn_ on the
unfortunate Cassandra.--Your fellow culprit,

     R. L. S.




TO THOMAS STEVENSON


   Mr. Stevenson, the elder, had read the play of _Admiral Guinea_,
   written in September by his son and Mr. Henley in collaboration, and
   had protested, with his usual vehemence of feeling and expression,
   against the stage confrontation of profane blackguardry in the person
   of Pew with evangelical piety in that of the reformed slaving captain
   who gives his name to the piece.

     _Bonallie Towers, Branksome Park, Bournemouth (The three B's)
        [November 5, 1884]._

MY DEAR FATHER,--Allow me to say, in a strictly Pickwickian sense, that
you are a silly fellow. I am pained indeed, but how should I be
offended? I think you exaggerate; I cannot forget that you had the same
impression of the _Deacon_; and yet, when you saw it played, were less
revolted than you looked for; and I will still hope that the _Admiral_
also is not so bad as you suppose. There is one point, however, where I
differ from you very frankly. Religion is in the world; I do not think
you are the man to deny the importance of its rôle; and I have long
decided not to leave it on one side in art. The opposition of the
Admiral and Mr. Pew is not, to my eyes, either horrible or irreverent;
but it may be, and it probably is, very ill done: what then? This is a
failure; better luck next time; more power to the elbow, more
discretion, more wisdom in the design, and the old defeat becomes the
scene of the new victory. Concern yourself about no failure; they do not
cost lives as in engineering; they are the _pierres perdues_ of
successes. Fame is (truly) a vapour; do not think of it; if the writer
means well and tries hard, no failure will injure him, whether with God
or man.

I wish I could hear a brighter account of yourself; but I am inclined to
acquit the _Admiral_ of having a share in the responsibility. My very
heavy cold is, I hope, drawing off; and the change to this charming
house in the forest will, I hope, complete my re-establishment.--With
love to all, believe me, your ever affectionate

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO W. E. HENLEY


  _Bonallie Towers, Bournemouth, November 11, 1884._

DEAR BOY,--I have been nearly smashed altogether; fever and chills, with
really very considerable suffering; and to my deep gloom and some fear
about the future, work has had to stop. There was no way out of it;
yesterday and to-day nothing would come, it was a mere waste of tissue,
productive of spoiled paper.

I hope it will not last long; for the bum-baily is panting at my rump,
and when I turn a scared eye across my shoulder, I behold his talons
quivering above my frock-coat tails.

Gosse has writ to offer me £40 for a Christmas number ghost story for
the Pall Mall: eight thousand words. I have, with some conditions,
accepted; I pray Heaven I may be able to do it. But I am not sure that
my incapacity to work is wholly due to illness; I believe the morphine
I have been taking for my bray may have a hand in it. It moderates the
bray, but, I think, sews up the donkey.

I think my wife is a little better. If only I could get in trim, and get
this work done, I should be quite chipper.

     R. L. S.




TO CHARLES BAXTER


   The two next letters, on the same subject, are written in the styles
   and characters of the two Edinburgh ex-elders, Johnstone (or Johnson)
   and Thomson alternately.

     _Bonallie Towers, Branksome Park, Bournemouth, November 11 [1884]._

MY DEAR CHARLES,--I am in my new house, thus proudly styled, as you
perceive; but the deevil a tower ava' can be perceived (except out of
window); this is not as it should be; one might have hoped, at least, a
turret. We are all vilely unwell. I put in the dark watches imitating a
donkey with some success, but little pleasure; and in the afternoon I
indulge in a smart fever, accompanied by aches and shivers. There is
thus little monotony to be deplored. I at least am a _regular_ invalid;
I would scorn to bray in the afternoon; I would indignantly refuse the
proposal to fever in the night. What is bred in the bone will come out,
sir, in the flesh; and the same spirit that prompted me to date my
letter regulates the hour and character of my attacks.--I am, sir,
yours,

     THOMSON.




TO MISS FERRIER


   The controversy here mentioned had been one in which Mr. Samuel
   Smiles and others had taken part, concerning the rival claims of
   Robert Stevenson, the grandfather of R. L. S., and John Rennie to
   have been the chief engineers of the Bell Rock Lighthouse (see _A
   Family of Engineers_, chap. iii.).

     _Bonallie Towers, Bournemouth, Nov. 12, 1884._

MY DEAR COGGIE,--Many thanks for the two photos which now decorate my
room. I was particularly glad to have the Bell Rock. I wonder if you
saw me plunge, lance in rest, into a controversy thereanent? It was a
very one-sided affair. The man I attacked cried "Boo-hoo!" and referred
me to his big brother. And the big brother refused to move. So I slept
upon the field of battle, paraded, sang Te Deum, and came home after a
review rather than a campaign.

Please tell Campbell I got his letter. The Wild Woman of the West has
been much amiss and complaining sorely. I hope nothing more serious is
wrong with her than just my ill-health, and consequent anxiety and
labour; but the deuce of it is, that the cause continues. I am about
knocked out of time now: a miserable, snuffling, shivering,
fever-stricken, nightmare-ridden, knee-jottering, hoast-hoast-hoasting
shadow and remains of man. But we'll no gie ower jist yet a bittie.
We've seen waur; and dod, mem, it's my belief that we'll see better. I
dinna ken 'at I've muckle mair to say to ye, or, indeed, onything; but
jist here's guid-fallowship, guid health, and the wale o' guid fortune
to your bonny sel'; and my respecs to the Perfessor and his wife, and
the Prinshiple, an' the Bell Rock, an' ony ither public chara'ters that
I'm acquaunt wi'.

     R. L. S.




TO CHARLES BAXTER


     [_Bournemouth, November 13, 1884._]

MY DEAR THOMSON,--It's a maist remarkable fac', but nae shüner had I
written yon braggin', blawin' letter aboot ma business habits, when
bang! that very day, ma hoast[10] begude in the aifternune. It is really
remaurkable; it's providenshle, I believe. The ink wasnae fair dry, the
words werenae weel ooten ma mouth, when bang, I got the lee. The mair ye
think o't, Thomson, the less ye'll like the looks o't. Proavidence (I'm
no' sayin') is all verra weel _in its place_; but if Proavidence has
nae mainners, wha's to learn't? Proavidence is a fine thing, but hoo
would you like Proavidence to keep your till for ye? The richt place for
Proavidence is in the kirk; it has naething to do wi' private
correspondence between twa gentlemen, nor freendly cracks, nor a wee bit
word of sculduddery[11] ahint the door, nor, in shoart, wi' ony
_hole-and-corner wark_, what I would call. I'm pairfec'ly willin' to
meet in wi' Proavidence, I'll be prood to meet in wi' him, when my
time's come and I cannae dae nae better; but if he's to come skulking
aboot my stair-fit, damned, I micht as weel be deid for a' the comfort
I'll can get in life. Cannae he no be made to understand that it's
beneath him? Gosh, if I was in his business, I wouldnae steir my heid
for a plain, auld ex-elder that, tak him the way he taks himsel', 's
just aboot as honest as he can weel afford, an' but for a wheen auld
scandals, near forgotten noo, is a pairfec'ly respectable and thoroughly
decent man. Or if I fashed wi' him ava', it wad be kind o' handsome
like; a pun'-note under his stair door, or a bottle o' auld, blended
malt to his bit marnin', as a teshtymonial like yon ye ken sae weel
aboot, but mair successfu'.

Dear Thomson, have I ony money? If I have, _send it_, for the loard's
sake.

     JOHNSTONE.




TO W. E. HENLEY


     _Bonallie Towers, Bournemouth, Nov. 13, 1884._

MY DEAR BOY,--A thousand thanks for the _Molière_. I have already read,
in this noble presentment, _La Comtesse d'Escarbaguas_, _Le Malade
Imaginaire_, and a part of _Les Femmes Savantes_; I say, Poquelin took
damned good care of himself: Argan and Arysule, what parts! Many thanks
also for John Silver's pistol; I recognise it; that was the one he gave
Jim Hawkins at the mouth of the pit; I shall get a plate put upon it to
that effect.

My birthday was a great success; I was better in health; I got
delightful presents; I received the definite commission from the P.M.G.,
and began to write the tale; and in the evening Bob arrived, a simple
seraph. We have known each other ten years; and here we are, too, like
the pair that met in the infirmary: why can we not mellow into kindness
and sweetness like Bob? What is the reason? Does nature, even in my
octogenarian carcase, run too strong that I must be still a bawler and a
brawler and a treader upon corns? You, at least, have achieved the
miracle of embellishing your personal appearance to that point that,
unless your mother is a woman of even more perspicacity than I suppose,
it is morally impossible that she can recognise you. When I saw you ten
years ago, you looked rough and--kind of stigmatised, a look of an
embittered political shoemaker; where is it now? You now come waltzing
around like some light-hearted monarch; essentially jovial, essentially
royal; radiant of smiles. And in the meanwhile, by a complementary
process, I turn into a kind of hunchback with white hair! The devil.

Well, let us be thankful for our mercies; in these ten years what a
change from the cell in the hospital, and the two sick boys in the next
bed, to the influence, the recognition, the liberty, and the happiness
of to-day! Well, well; fortune is not so blind as people say; you dreed
a good long weird; but you have got into a fine green paddock now to
kick your heels in. And I, too, what a difference; what a difference in
my work, in my situation, and unfortunately, also in my health! But one
need not complain of a pebble in the shoe, when by mere justice one
should rot in a dungeon.

Many thanks to both of you; long life to our friendship, and that means,
I do most firmly believe, to these clay continents on which we fly our
colours; good luck to one and all, and may God continue to be
merciful.--Your old and warm friend,

     R. L. S.




TO EDMUND GOSSE


   Stevenson had been unable to finish for the Pall Mall Christmas
   number the tale he had first intended; had tried the publishers with
   _Markheim_ (afterwards printed in the collection called _Merry Men_),
   which proved too short; had then furbished up as well as he could a
   tale drafted in the Pitlochry days, _The Body Snatcher_, which was
   advertised in the streets of London by sandwich-men carrying posters
   so horrific that they were suppressed, if I remember right, by the
   police. Stevenson rightly thought the tale not up to his best mark,
   and would not take the full payment which had been bargained for. His
   correspondent was just about to start on a tour to the United States.

     _Bonallie Towers, Bournemouth, Nov. 15, 1884._

MY DEAR GOSSE,--This Mr. Morley[12] of yours is a most desperate fellow.
He has sent me (for my opinion) the most truculent advertisement I ever
saw, in which the white hairs of Gladstone are dragged round Troy behind
my chariot wheels. What can I say? I say nothing to him; and to you, I
content myself with remarking that he seems a desperate fellow.

All luck to you on your American adventure; may you find health, wealth,
and entertainment! If you see, as you likely will, Frank R. Stockton,
pray greet him from me in words to this effect:--

  My Stockton if I failed to like,
    It were a sheer depravity,
  For I went down with the _Thomas Hyke_
    And up with the _Negative Gravity_!

I adore these tales.

I hear flourishing accounts of your success at Cambridge, so you leave
with a good omen. Remember me to _green corn_ if it is in season; if
not, you had better hang yourself on a sour apple tree, for your voyage
has been lost.--Yours affectionately,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO AUSTIN DOBSON


   Written in acknowledgment of the gift of a desk.

     _Bonallie Towers, Bournemouth [December 1884 ?]._

DEAR DOBSON,--Set down my delay to your own fault; I wished to
acknowledge such a gift from you in some of my inapt and slovenly
rhymes; but you should have sent me your pen and not your desk. The
verses stand up to the axles in a miry cross-road, whence the coursers
of the sun shall never draw them; hence I am constrained to this
uncourtliness, that I must appear before one of the kings of that
country of rhyme without my singing robes. For less than this, if we may
trust the book of Esther, favourites have tasted death; but I conceive
the kingdom of the Muses mildlier mannered; and in particular that
county which you administer and which I seem to see as a half-suburban
land; a land of hollyhocks and country houses; a land where at night, in
thorny and sequestered bypaths, you will meet masqueraders going to a
ball in their sedans, and the rector steering homeward by the light of
his lantern; a land of the windmill, and the west wind, and the
flowering hawthorn with a little scented letter in the hollow of its
trunk, and the kites flying over all in the season of kites, and the far
away blue spires of a cathedral city.

Will you forgive me, then, for my delay and accept my thanks not only
for your present, but for the letter which followed it, and which
perhaps I more particularly value, and believe me to be, with much
admiration, yours very truly,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO W. E. HENLEY


   Stevenson and his wife were still busy on _More New Arabian Nights_
   (the romance of the _Great North Road_ having been begun and
   postponed). The question here touched is, to what publishers should
   they be offered.

     _Bonallie Towers, Bournemouth, December 1884._

DEAR LAD,--For Cassell, I thought the G.N.R. (not railway this time) was
the motto. What are Cassells to do with this eccentric mass of blague
and seriousness? Their poor auld pows will a' turn white as snaw, man.
They would skriegh with horror. You see, the lot of tales is now coming
to a kind of bearing. They are being quite rehandled; all the three
intercalary narratives have been condemned and are being replaced--two
by picturesque and highly romantic adventures; one by a comic tale of
character; and the thing as it goes together so far, is, I do think,
singularly varied and vivid, coming near to laughter and touching tears.

Will Cassell stand it? No.

_Et de deux._

I vote for the syndicate, and to give Cassell the _North Road_ when
done. _Et sic subscr._

     R. L. S.


My health is better. I never sleep, to be sure; Cawdor hath butchered
sleep; and I am twinged a bit by aches and rheumatism; but I get my five
to seven hours of work; and if that is not health, it is the nearest I
am like to have.




TO HENRY JAMES


   The following to Mr. Henry James refers to the essay of R. L. S.
   called _A Humble Remonstrance_, which had just appeared in Longman's
   Magazine. Mr. James had written holding out the prospect of a
   continuance of the friendly controversy which had thus been opened up
   between them on the aims and qualities of fiction.

     _Bonallie Towers, Branksome Park, Bournemouth, December 8, 1884._

MY DEAR HENRY JAMES,--This is a very brave hearing from more points
than one. The first point is that there is a hope of a sequel. For this
I laboured. Seriously, from the dearth of information and thoughtful
interest in the art of literature, those who try to practise it with any
deliberate purpose run the risk of finding no fit audience. People
suppose it is "the stuff" that interests them; they think, for instance,
that the prodigious fine thoughts and sentiments in Shakespeare impress
by their own weight, not understanding that the unpolished diamond is
but a stone. They think that striking situations, or good dialogue, are
got by studying life; they will not rise to understand that they are
prepared by deliberate artifice and set off by painful suppressions.
Now, I want the whole thing well ventilated, for my own education and
the public's; and I beg you to look as quick as you can, to follow me up
with every circumstance of defeat where we differ, and (to prevent the
flouting of the laity) to emphasise the points where we agree. I trust
your paper will show me the way to a rejoinder; and that rejoinder I
shall hope to make with so much art as to woo or drive you from your
threatened silence. I would not ask better than to pass my life in
beating out this quarter of corn with such a seconder as yourself.

Point the second--I am rejoiced indeed to hear you speak so kindly of my
work; rejoiced and surprised. I seem to myself a very rude, left-handed
countryman; not fit to be read, far less complimented, by a man so
accomplished, so adroit, so craftsmanlike as you. You will happily never
have cause to understand the despair with which a writer like myself
considers (say) the park scene in _Lady Barberina_. Every touch
surprises me by its intangible precision; and the effect when done, as
light as syllabub, as distinct as a picture, fills me with envy. Each
man among us prefers his own aim, and I prefer mine; but when we come to
speak of performance, I recognise myself, compared with you, to be a
lout and slouch of the first water.

Where we differ, both as to the design of stories and the delineation of
character, I begin to lament. Of course, I am not so dull as to ask you
to desert your walk; but could you not, in one novel, to oblige a
sincere admirer, and to enrich his shelves with a beloved volume, could
you not, and might you not, cast your characters in a mould a little
more abstract and academic (dear Mrs. Pennyman had already, among your
other work, a taste of what I mean), and pitch the incidents, I do not
say in any stronger, but in a slightly more emphatic key--as it were an
episode from one of the old (so-called) novels of adventure? I fear you
will not; and I suppose I must sighingly admit you to be right. And yet,
when I see, as it were, a book of Tom Jones handled with your exquisite
precision and shot through with those side-lights of reflection in which
you excel, I relinquish the dear vision with regret. Think upon it.

As you know, I belong to that besotted class of man, the invalid: this
puts me to a stand in the way of visits. But it is possible that some
day you may feel that a day near the sea and among pinewoods would be a
pleasant change from town. If so, please let us know; and my wife and I
will be delighted to put you up, and give you what we can to eat and
drink (I have a fair bottle of claret).--On the back of which, believe
me, yours sincerely,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


_P.S._--I reopen this to say that I have re-read my paper, and cannot
think I have at all succeeded in being either veracious or polite. I
knew, of course, that I took your paper merely as a pin to hang my own
remarks upon; but, alas! what a thing is any paper! What fine remarks
can you not hang on mine! How I have sinned against proportion, and with
every effort to the contrary, against the merest rudiments of courtesy
to you! You are indeed a very acute reader to have divined the real
attitude of my mind; and I can only conclude, not without closed eyes
and shrinking shoulders, in the well-worn words,

  Lay on, Macduff!




TO MR. AND MRS. THOMAS STEVENSON


     _Bonallie Towers, Bournemouth, December 9, 1884._

MY DEAR PEOPLE,--The dreadful tragedy of the Pall Mall has come to a
happy but ludicrous ending: I am to keep the money, the tale writ for
them is to be buried certain fathoms deep, and they are to flash out
before the world with our old friend of Kinnaird, _The Body Snatcher_.
When you come, please to bring--

  (1) My Montaigne, or, at least, the two last volumes.

  (2) My Milton in the three vols. in green.

  (3) The Shakespeare that Babington sent me for a wedding-gift.

  (4) Hazlitt's _Table Talk and Plain Speaker_.

If you care to get a box of books from Douglas and Foulis, let them be
_solid_. _Croker Papers_, _Correspondence of Napoleon_, _History of
Henry IV._, Lang's _Folk Lore_, would be my desires.

I had a charming letter from Henry James about my Longman paper. I did
not understand queries about the verses; the pictures to the Seagull I
thought charming; those to the second have left me with a pain in my
poor belly and a swimming in the head.

About money, I am afloat and no more, and I warn you, unless I have
great luck, I shall have to fall upon you at the New Year like a
hundredweight of bricks. Doctor, rent, chemist, are all threatening;
sickness has bitterly delayed my work; and unless, as I say, I have the
mischief's luck, I shall completely break down. _Verbum sapientibus._ I
do not live cheaply, and I question if I ever shall; but if only I had a
halfpenny worth of health, I could now easily suffice. The last
breakdown of my head is what makes this bankruptcy probable.

Fanny is still out of sorts; Bogue better; self fair, but a stranger to
the blessings of sleep.--Ever affectionate son,

     R. L. S.




TO W. E. HENLEY


     _Bonallie Towers, Bournemouth [December 1884]._

DEAR LAD,--I have made up my mind about the P. M. G., and send you a
copy, which please keep or return. As for not giving a reduction, what
are we? Are we artists or city men? Why do we sneer at stockbrokers? O
nary; I will not take the £40. I took that as a fair price for my best
work; I was not able to produce my best; and I will be damned if I steal
with my eyes open. _Sufficit._ This is my lookout. As for the paper
being rich, certainly it is; but I am honourable. It is no more above me
in money than the poor slaveys and cads from whom I look for honesty are
below me. Am I Pepys, that because I can find the countenance of "some
of our ablest merchants," that because--and--pour forth languid twaddle
and get paid for it, I, too, should "cheerfully continue to steal"? I am
not Pepys. I do not live much to God and honour; but I will not wilfully
turn my back on both. I am, like all the rest of us, falling ever lower
from the bright ideas I began with, falling into greed, into idleness,
into middle-aged and slippered fireside cowardice; but is it you, my
bold blade, that I hear crying this sordid and rank twaddle in my ear?
Preaching the dankest Grundyism and upholding the rank customs of our
trade--you who are so cruel hard upon the customs of the publishers? O
man, look at the Beam in our own Eyes; and whatever else you do, do not
plead Satan's cause, or plead it for all; either embrace the bad, or
respect the good when you see a poor devil trying for it. If this is the
honesty of authors--to take what you can get and console yourself
because publishers are rich--take my name from the rolls of that
association. 'Tis a caucus of weaker thieves, jealous of the
stronger.--Ever yours,

     THE ROARING R. L. S.


You will see from the enclosed that I have stuck to what I think my dues
pretty tightly in spite of this flourish: these are my words for a poor
ten-pound note!




TO MISS FERRIER


   This refers to the death of Sir Alexander Grant, the distinguished
   Aristotelian scholar and Principal of Edinburgh University.

     [_Bonallie Towers, Bournemouth, Dec. 1884._]

MY DEAR COGGIE,--We are very much distressed to hear of this which has
befallen your family. As for Sir Alexander, I can but speak from my own
feelings: he survived to finish his book and to conduct, with such a
great success, the tercentenary. Ah, how many die just upon the
threshold! Had he died a year ago, how great a disappointment! But all
this is nothing to the survivors. Do please, as soon as you are able,
let us know how it goes and _how it is likely to go_ with the family;
and believe that both my wife and I are most anxious to have good news,
or the best possible. My poor Coggie, I know very well how you must
feel; you are passing a bad time.

Our news must seem very impertinent. We have both been ill; I, pretty
bad, my wife, pretty well down; but I, at least, am better. The Bogue,
who is let out every night for half an hour's yapping, is anchored in
the moonlight just before the door, and, under the belief that he is
watchdog at a lone farm beleaguered by moss-troopers, is simply raising
Cain.

I can add nothing more, but just that we wish to hear as soon as you
have nothing else to do--not to hurry, of course,--if it takes three
months, no matter--but bear us in mind.

     R. L. S.




TO W. E. HENLEY


     _Bonallie Towers, Bournemouth [Winter 1884]._

MY DEAR LAD,--Here was I in bed; not writing, not hearing, and finding
myself gently and agreeably ill used; and behold I learn you are bad
yourself. Get your wife to send us a word how you are. I am better
decidedly. Bogue got his Christmas card, and behaved well for three days
after. It may interest the cynical to learn that I started my last
hemorrhage by too sedulous attentions to my dear Bogue. The stick was
broken; and that night Bogue, who was attracted by the extraordinary
aching of his bones, and is always inclined to a serious view of his own
ailments, announced with his customary pomp that he was dying. In this
case, however, it was not the dog that died. (He had tried to bite his
mother's ankles.) I have written a long and peculiarly solemn paper on
the technical elements of style. It is path-breaking and epoch-making;
but I do not think the public will be readily convoked to its perusal.
Did I tell you that S. C. had risen to the paper on James? At last! O
but I was pleased; he's (like Johnnie) been lang, lang o' comin', but
here he is. He will not object to my future manoeuvres in the same
field, as he has to my former. All the family are here; my father better
than I have seen him these two years; my mother the same as ever. I do
trust you are better, and I am yours ever,

     R. L. S.




TO H. A. JONES


     _Bonallie Towers, Bournemouth, Dec. 30, 1884._

DEAR SIR,--I am so accustomed to hear nonsense spoken about all the
arts, and the drama in particular, that I cannot refrain from saying
"Thank you" for your paper. In my answer to Mr. James, in the December
Longman, you may see that I have merely touched, I think in a
parenthesis, on the drama; but I believe enough was said to indicate our
agreement in essentials.

Wishing you power and health to further enunciate and to act upon these
principles, believe me, dear sir, yours truly,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   Stevenson had begun with great eagerness to prepare material for a
   volume on the Duke of Wellington for the series of _English Worthies_
   published by Messrs. Longman and edited by Mr. Andrew Lang, but
   beyond preparation the scheme never went.

     _Bonallie Towers, Bournemouth, Jan. 4, 1885._

DEAR S. C.,--I am on my feet again, and getting on my boots to do the
Iron Duke. Conceive my glee: I have refused the £100, and am to get some
sort of royalty, not yet decided, instead. 'Tis for Longman's _English
Worthies_, edited by A. Lang. Aw haw, haw!

Now, look here, could you get me a loan of the Despatches, or is that a
dream? I should have to mark passages I fear, and certainly note pages
on the fly. If you think it a dream, will Bain get me a second-hand
copy, or who would? The sooner, and cheaper, I can get it the better. If
there is anything in your weird library that bears on either the man or
the period, put it in a mortar and fire it here instanter; I shall
catch. I shall want, of course, an infinity of books: among which, any
lives there may be; a life of the Marquis Marmont (the Maréchal),
_Marmont's Memoirs_, _Greville's Memoirs_, _Peel's Memoirs_, _Napier_,
that blind man's history of England you once lent me, Hamley's
_Waterloo_; can you get me any of these? Thiers, idle Thiers also. Can
you help a man getting into his boots for such a huge campaign? How are
you? A Good New Year to you. I mean to have a good one, but on whose
funds I cannot fancy: not mine leastways, as I am a mere derelict and
drift beam-on to bankruptcy.

For God's sake, remember the man who set out for to conquer Arthur
Wellesley, with a broken bellows and an empty pocket.--Yours ever,

     R. L. STEVENSON.




TO THOMAS STEVENSON


   Stevenson had been asked by his father to look over the proofs of a
   paper which the latter was about to read, as President of the Royal
   Society of Edinburgh, "On the Principal Causes of Silting in
   Estuaries," in connection with the Manchester Ship Canal Scheme.

     _Bonallie Towers, Bournemouth, 14th January 1885._

MY DEAR FATHER,--I am glad you like the changes. I own I was pleased
with my hand's darg; you may observe, I have corrected several errors
which (you may tell Mr. Dick) he had allowed to pass his eagle eye; I
wish there may be none in mine; at least, the order is better. The
second title, "Some New Engineering Questions involved in the M. S. C.
Scheme of last Session of P.," likes me the best. I think it a very good
paper; and I am vain enough to think I have materially helped to polish
the diamond. I ended by feeling quite proud of the paper, as if it had
been mine; the next time you have as good a one, I will overhaul it for
the wages of feeling as clever as I did when I had managed to understand
and helped to set it clear. I wonder if I anywhere misapprehended you? I
rather think not at the last; at the first shot I know I missed a point
or two. Some of what may appear to you to be wanton changes, a little
study will show to be necessary.

Yes, Carlyle was ashamed of himself as few men have been; and let all
carpers look at what he did. He prepared all these papers for
publication with his own hand; all his wife's complaints, all the
evidence of his own misconduct: who else would have done so much? Is
repentance, which God accepts, to have no avail with men? nor even with
the dead? I have heard too much against the thrawn, discomfortable dog:
dead he is, and we may be glad of it; but he was a better man than most
of us, no less patently than he was a worse. To fill the world with
whining is against all my views: I do not like impiety. But--but--there
are two sides to all things, and the old scalded baby had his noble
side.--Ever affectionate son,

     R. L. S.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


     _Bonallie Towers, Bournemouth, January 1885._

DEAR S. C.,--I have addressed a letter to the G. O. M. _à propos_ of
Wellington; and I became aware, you will be interested to hear, of an
overwhelming respect for the old gentleman. I can _blaguer_ his
failures; but when you actually address him, and bring the two statures
and records to confrontation, dismay is the result. By mere continuance
of years, he must impose; the man who helped to rule England before I
was conceived, strikes me with a new sense of greatness and antiquity,
when I must actually beard him with the cold forms of correspondence. I
shied at the necessity of calling him plain "Sir"! Had he been "My
lord," I had been happier; no, I am no equalitarian. Honour to whom
honour is due; and if to none, why, then, honour to the old!

These, O Slade Professor, are my unvarnished sentiments: I was a little
surprised to find them so extreme, and therefore I communicate the fact.

Belabour thy brains, as to whom it would be well to question. I have a
small space; I wish to make a popular book, nowhere obscure, nowhere, if
it can be helped, unhuman. It seems to me the most hopeful plan to tell
the tale, so far as may be, by anecdote. He did not die till so
recently, there must be hundreds who remember him, and thousands who
have still ungarnered stories. Dear man, to the breach! Up, soldier of
the iron dook, up, Slades, and at 'em! (which, conclusively, he did not
say: the at 'em-ic theory is to be dismissed). You know piles of fellows
who must reek with matter; help! help! I am going to try
Happy-and-Glorious-long-to-reign-over-us. H.M. must remember things: and
it is my belief, if my letter could be discreetly introduced, she would
like to tell them. So I jest, when I don't address my mind to it: when I
do, shall I be smit louting to my knee, as before the G. O. M.?
Problème!--Yours ever,

     R. L. S.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   In the two following letters are expressed some of the distress and
   bitterness with which, in common with most Englishmen, Stevenson felt
   the circumstances of Gordon's abandonment in the Soudan and the
   failure of the belated attempt to rescue him. The advice to go on
   with "my book" refers, if I remember right, to some scheme for the
   republication in book form of stray magazine papers of mine of a more
   or less personal or biographical nature.

     _Bonallie Towers, Bournemouth, February 1885._

MY DEAR COLVIN,--You are indeed a backward correspondent, and much may
be said against you. But in this weather, and O dear! in this political
scene of degradation, much must be forgiven. I fear England is dead of
Burgessry, and only walks about galvanised. I do not love to think of my
countrymen these days; nor to remember myself. Why was I silent? I feel
I have no right to blame any one; but I won't write to the G. O. M. I do
really not see my way to any form of signature, unless "your fellow
criminal in the eyes of God," which might disquiet the proprieties.

About your book, I have always said: go on. The drawing of character is
a different thing from publishing the details of a private career. No
one objects to the first, or should object, if his name be not put upon
it; at the other, I draw the line. In a preface, if you chose, you might
distinguish; it is, besides, a thing for which you are eminently well
equipped, and which you would do with taste and incision. I long to see
the book. People like themselves (to explain a little more); no one
likes his life, which is a misbegotten issue, and a tale of failure. To
see these failures either touched upon, or _coasted_, to get the idea of
a spying eye and blabbing tongue about the house, is to lose all privacy
in life. To see that thing, which we do love, our character, set forth,
is ever gratifying. See how my _Talk and Talkers_ went; every one liked
his own portrait, and shrieked about other people's; so it will be with
yours. If you are the least true to the essential, the sitter will be
pleased; very likely not his friends, and that from _various motives_.

     R. L. S.


When will your holiday be? I sent your letter to my wife, and forget.
Keep us in mind, and I hope we shall be able to receive you.




TO J. A. SYMONDS


     _Bonallie Towers, Bournemouth, February 1885._

MY DEAR SYMONDS,--Yes we have both been very neglectful. I had horrid
luck, catching two thundering influenzas in August and November. I
recovered from the last with difficulty, but have come through this
blustering winter with some general success; in the house, up and down.
My wife, however, has been painfully upset by my health. Last year, of
course, was cruelly trying to her nerves; Nice and Hyères are bad
experiences; and though she is not ill, the doctor tells me that
prolonged anxiety may do her a real mischief.

I feel a little old and fagged, and chary of speech, and not very sure
of spirit in my work; but considering what a year I have passed, and how
I have twice sat on Charon's pierhead, I am surprising.

My father has presented us with a very pretty home in this place, into
which we hope to move by May. My _Child's Verses_ come out next week.
_Otto_ begins to appear in April; _More New Arabian Nights_ as soon as
possible. Moreover, I am neck deep in Wellington; also a story on the
stocks, _The Great North Road_. O, I am busy! Lloyd is at college in
Edinburgh. That is, I think, all that can be said by way of news.

Have you read _Huckleberry Finn_? It contains many excellent things;
above all, the whole story of a healthy boy's dealings with his
conscience, incredibly well done.

My own conscience is badly seared; a want of piety; yet I pray for it,
tacitly, every day; believing it, after courage, the only gift worth
having; and its want, in a man of any claims to honour, quite
unpardonable. The tone of your letter seemed to me very sound. In these
dark days of public dishonour, I do not know that one can do better than
carry our private trials piously. What a picture is this of a nation! No
man that I can see, on any side or party, seems to have the least sense
of our ineffable shame: the desertion of the garrisons. I tell my little
parable that Germany took England, and then there was an Indian Mutiny,
and Bismarck said: "Quite right: let Delhi and Calcutta and Bombay fall;
and let the women and children be treated Sepoy fashion," and people
say, "O, but that is very different!" And then I wish I were dead.
Millais (I hear) was painting Gladstone when the news came of Gordon's
death; Millais was much affected, and Gladstone said, "Why? _It is the
man's own temerity!_" Voilà le Bourgeois! le voilà nu! But why should I
blame Gladstone, when I too am a Bourgeois? when I have held my peace?
Why did I hold my peace? Because I am a sceptic: _i.e._ a Bourgeois. We
believe in nothing, Symonds; you don't, and I don't; and these are two
reasons, out of a handful of millions, why England stands before the
world dripping with blood and daubed with dishonour. I will first try to
take the beam out of my own eye, trusting that even private effort
somehow betters and braces the general atmosphere. See, for example, if
England has shown (I put it hypothetically) one spark of manly
sensibility, they have been shamed into it by the spectacle of Gordon.
Police-Officer Cole is the only man that I see to admire. I dedicate my
_New Arabs_ to him and Cox, in default of other great public
characters.--Yours ever most affectionately,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO EDMUND GOSSE


   The following refers to an edition of Gray, with notes and a short
   prefatory Life by Mr. Gosse; and to the publication of the _Child's
   Garden of Verses_.

     _Bonallie Towers, Bournemouth, March 12, 1885._

MY DEAR GOSSE,--I was indeed much exercised how I could be worked into
Gray; and lo! when I saw it, the passage seemed to have been written
with a single eye to elucidate the--worst?--well, not a very good poem
of Gray's. Your little life is excellent, clean, neat, efficient. I have
read many of your notes, too, with pleasure. Your connection with Gray
was a happy circumstance; it was a suitable conjunction.

I did not answer your letter from the States, for what was I to say? I
liked getting it and reading it; I was rather flattered that you wrote
it to me; and then I'll tell you what I did--I put it in the fire. Why?
Well, just because it was very natural and expansive; and thinks I to
myself, if I die one of these fine nights, this is just the letter that
Gosse would not wish to go into the hands of third parties. Was I well
inspired? And I did not answer it because you were in your high places,
sailing with supreme dominion, and seeing life in a particular glory;
and I was peddling in a corner, confined to the house, overwhelmed with
necessary work, which I was not always doing well, and, in the very mild
form in which the disease approaches me, touched with a sort of bustling
cynicism. Why throw cold water? How ape your agreeable frame of mind?
In short, I held my tongue.

I have now published on 101 small pages _The Complete Proof of Mr. R. L.
Stevenson's Incapacity to Write Verse_, in a series of graduated
examples with table of contents. I think I shall issue a companion
volume of exercises: "Analyse this poem. Collect and comminate the ugly
words. Distinguish and condemn the _chevilles_. State Mr. Stevenson's
faults of taste in regard to the measure. What reasons can you gather
from this example for your belief that Mr. S. is unable to write any
other measure?"

They look ghastly in the cold light of print; but there is something
nice in the little ragged regiment for all; the blackguards seem to me
to smile, to have a kind of childish treble note that sounds in my ears
freshly; not song, if you will, but a child's voice.

I was glad you enjoyed your visit to the States. Most Englishmen go
there with a confirmed design of patronage, as they go to France for
that matter; and patronage will not pay. Besides, in this year
of--grace, said I?--of disgrace, who should creep so low as an
Englishman? "It is not to be thought of that the flood"--ah, Wordsworth,
you would change your note were you alive to-day!

I am now a beastly householder, but have not yet entered on my domain.
When I do, the social revolution will probably cast me back upon my dung
heap. There is a person called Hyndman whose eye is on me; his step is
beHynd me as I go. I shall call my house Skerryvore when I get it:
SKERRYVORE: _c'est bon pour la poéshie_. I will conclude with my
favourite sentiment: "The world is too much with me."

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON,
       _The Hermit of Skerryvore_,


Author of "John Vane Tempest: a Romance," "Herbert and Henrietta: or the
Nemesis of Sentiment," "The Life and Adventures of Colonel Bludyer
Fortescue," "Happy Homes and Hairy Faces," "A Pound of Feathers and a
Pound of Lead," part author of "Minn's Complete Capricious
Correspondent: a Manual of Natty, Natural, and Knowing Letters," and
editor of the "Poetical Remains of Samuel Burt Crabbe, known as the
melodious Bottle-Holder."

  Uniform with the above:

"The Life and Remains of the Reverend Jacob Degray Squah," author of
"Heave-yo for the New Jerusalem," "A Box of Candles; or the Patent
Spiritual Safety Match," and "A Day with the Heavenly Harriers."




TO W. H. LOW


   The "dedication" referred to was that of a forthcoming illustrated
   edition of Keats's _Lamia_.

     _Bonallie Towers, Bournemouth, March 13, 1885._

MY DEAR LOW,--Your success has been immense. I wish your letter had come
two days ago: _Otto_, alas! has been disposed of a good while ago; but
it was only day before yesterday that I settled the new volume of Arabs.
However, for the future, you and the sons of the deified Scribner are
the men for me. Really they have behaved most handsomely. I cannot lay
my hand on the papers, or I would tell you exactly how it compares with
my English bargain; but it compares well. Ah, if we had that copyright,
I do believe it would go far to make me solvent, ill-health and all.

I wrote you a letter to the Rembrandt, in which I stated my views about
the dedication in a very brief form. It will give me sincere pleasure,
and will make the second dedication I have received, the other being
from John Addington Symonds. It is a compliment I value much; I don't
know any that I should prefer.

I am glad to hear you have windows to do; that is a fine business, I
think; but, alas! the glass is so bad nowadays; realism invading even
that, as well as the huge inferiority of our technical resource
corrupting every tint. Still, anything that keeps a man to decoration
is, in this age, good for the artist's spirit.

By the way, have you seen James and me on the novel? James, I think in
the August or September--R. L. S. in the December Longman. I own I think
the _école bête_, of which I am the champion, has the whip hand of the
argument; but as James is to make a rejoinder, I must not boast. Anyway
the controversy is amusing to see. I was terribly tied down to space,
which has made the end congested and dull. I shall see if I can afford
to send you the April Contemporary--but I dare say you see it anyway--as
it will contain a paper of mine on style, a sort of continuation of old
arguments on art in which you have wagged a most effective tongue. It is
a sort of start upon my Treatise on the Art of Literature: a small, arid
book that shall some day appear.

With every good wish from me and mine (should I not say "she and hers"?)
to you and yours, believe me yours ever,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO P.G. HAMERTON


   The work of his correspondent's which R. L. S. notices in the
   following is the sumptuous volume _Landscape_: Seeley & Co., 1885.
   The passages specially referred to will be found pp. 46-62 of that
   work.

     _Bournemouth, March 16, 1885._

MY DEAR HAMERTON,--Various things have been reminding me of my
misconduct: First, Swan's application for your address; second, a sight
of the sheets of your _Landscape_ book; and last, your note to Swan,
which he was so kind as to forward. I trust you will never suppose me
to be guilty of anything more serious than an idleness, partially
excusable. My ill-health makes my rate of life heavier than I can well
meet, and yet stops me from earning more. My conscience, sometimes
perhaps too easily stifled, but still (for my time of life and the
public manners of the age) fairly well alive, forces me to perpetual and
almost endless transcriptions. On the back of all this, my
correspondence hangs like a thundercloud; and just when I think I am
getting through my troubles, crack, down goes my health, I have a long,
costly sickness, and begin the world again. It is fortunate for me I
have a father, or I should long ago have died; but the opportunity of
the aid makes the necessity none the more welcome. My father has
presented me with a beautiful house here--or so I believe, for I have
not yet seen it, being a cage bird but for nocturnal sorties in the
garden. I hope we shall soon move into it, and I tell myself that some
day perhaps we may have the pleasure of seeing you as our guest. I trust
at least that you will take me as I am, a thoroughly bad correspondent,
and a man, a hater, indeed, of rudeness in others, but too often rude in
all unconsciousness himself; and that you will never cease to believe
the sincere sympathy and admiration that I feel for you and for your
work.

About the _Landscape_, which I had a glimpse of while a friend of mine
was preparing a review, I was greatly interested, and could write and
wrangle for a year on every page; one passage particularly delighted me,
the part about Ulysses--jolly. Then, you know, that is just what I fear
I have come to think landscape ought to be in literature; so there we
should be at odds. Or perhaps not so much as I suppose, as Montaigne
says it is a pot with two handles, and I own I am wedded to the
technical handle, which (I likewise own and freely) you do well to keep
for a mistress. I should much like to talk with you about some other
points; it is only in talk that one gets to understand. Your delightful
Wordsworth trap I have tried on two hardened Wordsworthians, not that I
am not one myself. By covering up the context, and asking them to guess
what the passage was, both (and both are very clever people, one a
writer, one a painter) pronounced it a guide-book. "Do you think it an
unusually good guide-book?" I asked, and both said, "No, not at all!"
Their grimace was a picture when I showed the original.

I trust your health and that of Mrs. Hamerton keep better; your last
account was a poor one. I was unable to make out the visit I had hoped,
as (I do not know if you heard of it) I had a very violent and dangerous
hemorrhage last spring. I am almost glad to have seen death so close
with all my wits about me, and not in the customary lassitude and
disenchantment of disease. Even thus clearly beheld I find him not so
terrible as we suppose. But, indeed, with the passing of years, the
decay of strength, the loss of all my old active and pleasant habits,
there grows more and more upon me that belief in the kindness of this
scheme of things, and the goodness of our veiled God, which is an
excellent and pacifying compensation. I trust, if your health continues
to trouble you, you may find some of the same belief. But perhaps my
fine discovery is a piece of art, and belongs to a character cowardly,
intolerant of certain feelings, and apt to self-deception. I don't think
so, however; and when I feel what a weak and fallible vessel I was
thrust into this hurly-burly, and with what marvellous kindness the wind
has been tempered to my frailties, I think I should be a strange kind of
ass to feel anything but gratitude.

I do not know why I should inflict this talk upon you; but when I summon
the rebellious pen, he must go his own way; I am no Michael Scott, to
rule the fiend of correspondence. Most days he will none of me; and when
he comes, it is to rape me where he will.--Yours very sincerely,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO W. E. HENLEY


   Stevenson was by this time beginning to realise that work at
   play-writing in collaboration with Mr. Henley was doing much more to
   exhaust his strength than to replenish either of their purses, and
   Mr. Henley, who had built hopes of fame and fortune on their
   collaboration, was very unwilling to face the fact.

     [_Bournemouth, March 1885._]

MY DEAR LAD,--That is all right, and a good job. About coming down, you
cannot get into us for a while, as you may imagine; we are in desperate
vortex, and everybody 'most dead. I have been two days in bed with liver
and slight bleeding.

Do you think you are right to send _Macaire_ and the _Admiral_ about?
Not a copy have I sent, nor (speaking for myself personally) do I want
sent. The reperusal of the _Admiral_, by the way, was a sore blow; eh,
God, man, it is a low, black, dirty, blackguard, ragged piece: vomitable
in many parts--simply vomitable. Pew is in places a reproach to both art
and man. But of all that afterwards. What I mean is that I believe in
playing dark with second and third-rate work. Macaire is a piece of
job-work, hurriedly bockled; might have been worse, might have been
better; happy-go-lucky; act it or-let-it-rot piece of business. Not a
thing, I think, to send in presentations. Do not let us _gober_
ourselves--and, above all, not _gober_ dam pot-boilers--and p.b.'s with
an obvious flaw and hole in them, such as is our unrealised Bertrand in
this one. But of this also, on a meeting.

I am not yet done with my proofs, I am sorry to say; so soon as I am, I
must tackle _Kidnapped_ seriously, or be content to have no bread, which
you would scarcely recommend. It is all I shall be able to do to wait
for the Young Folk money, on which I'll have to live as best I can till
the book comes in.

Plays at that rate I do not think I can possibly look at before July; so
let that be a guide to you in your views. July, or August, or
September, or thereabouts: these must be our times, whichever we attack.
I think you had better suspend a visit till we can take you in and till
I can speak. It seems a considerable waste of money; above all, as just
now I could not even offer you meals with my woman in such a state of
overwork. My father and mother have had to go to lodgings.--Post.

     R. L. S.




TO W. E. HENLEY


     [_Bournemouth, March 1885._]

DEAR LAD,--Much better, but rather unequal to do what I ought, a common
complaint. The change of weather much helped me, not too soon.

I have thought as well as I could of what you said; and I come
unhesitatingly to the opinion that the stage is only a lottery, must not
be regarded as a trade, and must never be preferred to drudgery. If
money comes from any play, let us regard it as a legacy, but never count
upon it in our income for the year. In other words, I must go on and
drudge at _Kidnapped_, which I hate, and am unfit to do; and you will
have to get some journalism somehow. These are my cold and blighting
sentiments. It is bad enough to have to live by an art--but to think to
live by an art combined with commercial speculation--that way madness
lies.

Time is our only friend. The _Admiral_, pulled simply in pieces and
about half deleted, will act some day: such is my opinion. I can no
more.--Yours ever,

     R. L. S.




TO WILLIAM ARCHER


   An anonymous review of the _Child's Garden_, appearing in March, gave
   R. L. S. so much pleasure that he wrote (in the four words, "Now who
   are you?") to inquire the name of its writer, and learned that it
   was Mr. Archer; with whom he had hitherto had no acquaintance. He
   thereupon entered into friendly correspondence with his critic.

     _Bournemouth, March 29, 1885._

DEAR MR. ARCHER,--Yes, I have heard of you and read some of your work;
but I am bound in particular to thank you for the notice of my verses.
"There," I said, throwing it over to the friend who was staying with me,
"it's worth writing a book to draw an article like that." Had you been
as hard upon me as you were amiable, I try to tell myself I should have
been no blinder to the merits of your notice. For I saw there, to admire
and to be very grateful for, a most sober, agile pen; an enviable touch;
the marks of a reader, such as one imagines for one's self in dreams,
thoughtful, critical, and kind; and to put the top on this memorial
column, a greater readiness to describe the author criticised than to
display the talents of his censor.

I am a man _blasé_ to injudicious praise (though I hope some of it may
be judicious too), but I have to thank you for THE BEST CRITICISM I EVER
HAD; and am therefore, dear Mr. Archer, the most grateful critickee now
extant.

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


_P.S._--I congratulate you on living in the corner of all London that I
like best. _À propos_, you are very right about my voluntary aversion
from the painful sides of life. My childhood was in reality a very mixed
experience, full of fever, nightmare, insomnia, painful days and
interminable nights; and I can speak with less authority of gardens than
of that other "land of counterpane." But to what end should we renew
these sorrows? The sufferings of life may be handled by the very
greatest in their hours of insight; it is of its pleasures that our
common poems should be formed; these are the experiences that we should
seek to recall or to provoke; and I say with Thoreau, "What right have I
to complain, who have not ceased to wonder?" and, to add a rider of my
own, who have no remedy to offer.

     R. L. S.




TO MR. AND MRS. JOSEPH PENNELL

   Acknowledging the dedication of an illustrated _Canterbury
   Pilgrimage_.

     [_Skerryvore, Bournemouth, Summer 1885._]

DEAR SIR AND MADAM,--This horrible delay must be forgiven me. It was not
caused by any want of gratitude; but by the desire to acknowledge the
dedication more suitably (and to display my wit) in a copy of verses.
Well, now I give that up, and tell you in plain prose, that you have
given me much pleasure by the dedication of your graceful book.

As I was writing the above, I received a visit from Lady Shelley, who
mentioned to me that she was reading Mrs. Pennell's _Mary
Wollstonecraft_ with pleasure. It is odd how streams cross. Mr.
Pennell's work I have, of course, long known and admired: and I believe
there was once some talk, on the part of Mr. Gilder, that we should work
together; but the scheme fell through from my rapacity; and since then
has been finally rendered impossible (or so I fear) by my health.

I should say that when I received the _Pilgrimage_, I was in a state
(not at all common with me) of depression; and the pleasant testimony
that my work had not all been in vain did much to set me up again. You
will therefore understand, late as is the hour, with what sincerity I am
able to sign myself--Gratefully yours,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


MR. AND MRS. PENNELL,--I see I should explain that this is all in my own
hand, I have not fobbed you off with an amanuensis; but as I have two
handwritings (both equally bad in these days) I might lead you to think
so.

     R. L. S.




TO MRS. FLEEMING JENKIN


   On the death of Professor Fleeming Jenkin, who in Stevenson's early
   student days at Edinburgh had been both the warmest and the wisest of
   his elder friends (died June 12, 1885).

     [_Skerryvore, Bournemouth, June 1885._]

MY DEAR MRS. JENKIN,--You know how much and for how long I have loved,
respected, and admired him; I am only able to feel a little with you.
But I know how he would have wished us to feel. I never knew a better
man, nor one to me more lovable; we shall all feel the loss more greatly
as time goes on. It scarce seems life to me; what must it be to you? Yet
one of the last things that he said to me was, that from all these sad
bereavements of yours he had learned only more than ever to feel the
goodness and what we, in our feebleness, call the support of God; he had
been ripening so much--to other eyes than ours, we must suppose he was
ripe, and try to feel it. I feel it is better not to say much more. It
will be to me a great pride to write a notice of him: the last I can now
do. What more in any way I can do for you, please to think and let me
know. For his sake and for your own, I would not be a useless friend: I
know, you know me a most warm one; please command me or my wife, in any
way. Do not trouble to write to me; Austin, I have no doubt, will do so,
if you are, as I fear you will be, unfit.

My heart is sore for you. At least you know what you have been to him;
how he cherished and admired you; how he was never so pleased as when he
spoke of you; with what a boy's love, up to the last, he loved you. This
surely is a consolation. Yours is the cruel part--to survive; you must
try and not grudge to him his better fortune, to go first. It is the sad
part of such relations that one must remain and suffer; I cannot see my
poor Jenkin without you. Nor you indeed without him; but you may try to
rejoice that he is spared that extremity. Perhaps I (as I was so much
his confidant) know even better than you can do what your loss would
have been to him; he never spoke of you but his face changed; it
was--you were--his religion.

I write by this post to Austin and to the Academy.--Yours most
sincerely,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO MRS. FLEEMING JENKIN


     [_Skerryvore, Bournemouth, June 1885_.]

MY DEAR MRS. JENKIN,--I should have written sooner, but we are in a
bustle, and I have been very tired, though still well. Your very kind
note was most welcome to me. I shall be very much pleased to have you
call me Louis, as he has now done for so many years. Sixteen, you say?
is it so long? It seems too short now; but of that we cannot judge, and
must not complain.

I wish that either I or my wife could do anything for you; when we can,
you will, I am sure, command us.

I trust that my notice gave you as little pain as was possible. I found
I had so much to say, that I preferred to keep it for another place and
make but a note in the Academy. To try to draw my friend at greater
length, and say what he was to me and his intimates, what a good
influence in life and what an example, is a desire that grows upon me.
It was strange, as I wrote the note, how his old tests and criticisms
haunted me; and it reminded me afresh with every few words how much I
owe to him.

I had a note from Henley, very brief and very sad. We none of us yet
feel the loss; but we know what he would have said and wished.

Do you know that Dew Smith has two photographs of him, neither very bad?
and one giving a lively, though not flattering air of him in
conversation? If you have not got them, would you like me to write to
Dew and ask him to give you proofs?

I was so pleased that he and my wife made friends; that is a great
pleasure. We found and have preserved one fragment (the head) of the
drawing he made and tore up when he was last here. He had promised to
come and stay with us this summer. May we not hope, at least, some time
soon to have one from you?--Believe me, my dear Mrs. Jenkin, with the
most real sympathy, your sincere friend,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.

Dear me, what happiness I owe to both of you!




TO C. HOWARD CARRINGTON


   In answer to an inquiry from a correspondent not personally known to
   him, who had by some means heard of the _Great North Road_ project.

     _Skerryvore, Bournemouth, June 9th [1885]._

DEAR SIR,--_The Great North Road_ is still unfinished; it is scarce I
should say beyond Highgate: but it will be finished some day, bar the
big accident. It will not however gratify your taste; the highwayman is
not grasped: what you would have liked (and I, believe me) would have
been _Jerry Abershaw_: but Jerry was not written at the fit moment; I
have outgrown the taste--and his romantic horse-shoes clatter faintlier
down the incline towards Lethe.--Truly yours,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO KATHARINE DE MATTOS


     _Skerryvore, Bournemouth, Summer 1885._

MY DEAR CATHERINE,--'Tis the most complete blague and folly to write to
you; you never answer and, even when you do, your letters crackle under
the teeth like ashes; containing nothing as they do but unseasonable
japes and a great cloudy vagueness as of the realm of chaos. In this I
know well they are like mine; and it becomes me well to write such--but
not you--for reasons too obvious to mention. We have both been sick; but
to-day I am up, though with an aching back. But I hope all will be
better. Of your views, state, finances, etc. etc., I know nothing. We
were mighty near the end of all things financially, when a strange shape
of a hand giving appeared in Heaven or from Hell, and set us up again
for the moment; yet still we totter on a whoreson brink. I beg pardon. I
forgot I was writing to a lady; but the word shall stay: it is the only
word; I would say it to the Q----n of E----d.

How do you like letters of this kind? It is your kind. They mean
nothing; they are blankly insignificant; and impudently put one in the
wrong. One has learnt nothing; and forsooth one must reply.--Yours, the
Inexpressive Correspondent,

     R. L. S.


Hey-ey-ey! Sold again. Hey-ey-ey!

Postscript: sold again.




TO W. H. LOW


   In August of this year Stevenson made with his wife an excursion to
   the west country (stopping at Dorchester on the way, for the pleasure
   of seeing Mr. Thomas Hardy at home), and was detained for several
   weeks at The New London inn, Exeter, by a bad fit of hemorrhage. His
   correspondence is not resumed until the autumn.

     _Skerryvore, Bournemouth, October 22, 1885._

MY DEAR LOW,--I trust you are not annoyed with me beyond forgiveness;
for indeed my silence has been devilish prolonged. I can only tell you
that I have been nearly six months (more than six) in a strange
condition of collapse, when it was impossible to do any work, and
difficult (more difficult than you would suppose) to write the merest
note. I am now better, but not yet my own man in the way of brains, and
in health only so-so. I suppose I shall learn (I begin to think I am
learning) to fight this vast, vague feather-bed of an obsession that now
overlies and smothers me; but in the beginnings of these conflicts, the
inexperienced wrestler is always worsted, and I own I have been quite
extinct. I wish you to know, though it can be no excuse, that you are
not the only one of my friends by many whom I have thus neglected; and
even now, having come so very late into the possession of myself, with a
substantial capital of debts, and my work still moving with a desperate
slowness--as a child might fill a sandbag with its little handfuls--and
my future deeply pledged, there is almost a touch of virtue in my
borrowing these hours to write to you. Why I said "hours" I know not; it
would look blue for both of us if I made good the word.

I was writing your address the other day, ordering a copy of my next,
_Prince Otto_, to go your way. I hope you have not seen it in parts; it
was not meant to be so read; and only my poverty (dishonourably)
consented to the serial evolution.

I will send you with this a copy of the English edition of the _Child's
Garden_. I have heard there is some vile rule of the post-office in the
States against inscriptions; so I send herewith a piece of doggerel
which Mr. Bunner may, if he thinks fit, copy off the fly-leaf.

Sargent was down again and painted a portrait of me walking about in my
own dining-room, in my own velveteen jacket, and twisting as I go my own
moustache; at one corner a glimpse of my wife, in an Indian dress, and
seated in a chair that was once my grandfather's, but since some months
goes by the name of Henry James's--for it was there the novelist loved
to sit--adds a touch of poesy and comicality. It is, I think, excellent,
but is too eccentric to be exhibited. I am at one extreme corner; my
wife, in this wild dress, and looking like a ghost, is at the extreme
other end; between us an open door exhibits my palatial entrance hall
and a part of my respected staircase. All this is touched in lovely,
with that witty touch of Sargent's; but, of course, it looks dam queer
as a whole.

Pray let me hear from you, and give me good news of yourself and your
wife, to whom please remember me.--Yours most sincerely, my dear Low,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO W. E. HENLEY


   _Prince Otto_ was published in October of this year; and the
   following refers to two reviews of it--one of them by Mr. Henley,
   which to the writer's displeasure had been pruned by the editor
   before printing; the other by a writer in the Saturday Review who
   declared that Otto was "a fool and a wittol," and could see nothing
   but false style in the story of Seraphina's flight through the
   forest.

     _[Skerryvore, Bournemouth, Autumn 1885.]_

DEAR LAD,--If there was any more praise in what you wrote, I think [the
editor] has done us both a service; some of it stops my throat. What, it
would not have been the same if Dumas or Musset had done it, would it
not? Well, no, I do not think it would, do you know, now; I am really of
opinion it would not; and a dam good job too. Why, think what Musset
would have made of Otto! Think how gallantly Dumas would have carried
his crowd through! And whatever you do, don't quarrel with ----. It
gives me much pleasure to see your work there; I think you do yourself
great justice in that field; and I would let no annoyance, petty or
justifiable, debar me from such a market. I think you do good there.
Whether (considering our intimate relations) you would not do better to
refrain from reviewing me, I will leave to yourself: were it all on my
side, you could foresee my answer; but there is your side also, where
you must be the judge.

As for the Saturday. Otto is no "fool," the reader is left in no doubt
as to whether or not Seraphina was a Messalina (though much it would
matter, if you come to that); and therefore on both these points the
reviewer has been unjust. Secondly, the romance lies precisely in the
freeing of two spirits from these court intrigues; and here I think the
reviewer showed himself dull. Lastly, if Otto's speech is offensive to
him, he is one of the large class of unmanly and ungenerous dogs who
arrogate and defile the name of manly. As for the passages quoted, I do
confess that some of them reek Gongorically; they are excessive, but
they are not inelegant after all. However, had he attacked me only
there, he would have scored.

Your criticism on Gondremark is, I fancy, right. I thought all your
criticisms were indeed; only your praise--chokes me.--Yours ever,

     R. L. S.




TO WILLIAM ARCHER

   The paper referred to in this and the following letters is one which
   Mr. Archer wrote over his own signature in the November number of
   Time, a magazine now extinct.

     _Skerryvore, Bournemouth, October 28, 1885._

DEAR MR. ARCHER,--I have read your paper with my customary admiration;
it is very witty, very adroit; it contains a great deal that is
excellently true (particularly the parts about my stories and the
description of me as an artist in life); but you will not be surprised
if I do not think it altogether just. It seems to me, in particular,
that you have wilfully read all my works in terms of my earliest; my
aim, even in style, has quite changed in the last six or seven years;
and this I should have thought you would have noticed. Again, your first
remark upon the affectation of the italic names; a practice only
followed in my two affected little books of travel, where a
typographical _minauderie_ of the sort appeared to me in character; and
what you say of it, then, is quite just. But why should you forget
yourself and use these same italics as an index to my theology some
pages further on? This is lightness of touch indeed; may I say, it is
almost sharpness of practice?

Excuse these remarks. I have been on the whole much interested, and
sometimes amused. Are you aware that the praiser of this "brave
gymnasium" has not seen a canoe nor taken a long walk since '79? that he
is rarely out of the house nowadays, and carries his arm in a sling? Can
you imagine that he is a back-slidden communist, and is sure he will go
to hell (if there be such an excellent institution) for the luxury in
which he lives? And can you believe that, though it is gaily expressed,
the thought is hag and skeleton in every moment of vacuity or
depression? Can you conceive how profoundly I am irritated by the
opposite affectation to my own, when I see strong men and rich men
bleating about their sorrows and the burthen of life, in a world full of
"cancerous paupers," and poor sick children, and the fatally bereaved,
ay, and down even to such happy creatures as myself, who has yet been
obliged to strip himself, one after another, of all the pleasures that
he had chosen except smoking (and the days of that I know in my heart
ought to be over), I forgot eating, which I still enjoy, and who sees
the circle of impotence closing very slowly but quite steadily around
him? In my view, one dank, dispirited word is harmful, a crime of
_lèse-humanité_, a piece of acquired evil; every gay, every bright word
or picture, like every pleasant air of music, is a piece of pleasure set
afloat; the reader catches it, and, if he be healthy, goes on his way
rejoicing; and it is the business of art so to send him, as often as
possible.

For what you say, so kindly, so prettily, so precisely, of my style, I
must in particular thank you; though even here, I am vexed you should
not have remarked on my attempted change of manner: seemingly this
attempt is still quite unsuccessful! Well, we shall fight it out on
this line if it takes all summer.

And now for my last word: Mrs. Stevenson is very anxious that you should
see me, and that she should see you, in the flesh. If you at all share
in these views, I am a fixture. Write or telegraph (giving us time,
however, to telegraph in reply, lest the day be impossible), and come
down here to a bed and a dinner. What do you say, my dear critic? I
shall be truly pleased to see you; and to explain at greater length what
I meant by saying narrative was the most characteristic mood of
literature, on which point I have great hopes I shall persuade
you.--Yours truly,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


_P.S._--My opinion about Thoreau, and the passage in The Week, is
perhaps a fad, but it is sincere and stable. I am still of the same mind
five years later; did you observe that I had said "modern" authors? and
will you observe again that this passage touches the very joint of our
division? It is one that appeals to me, deals with that part of life
that I think the most important, and you, if I gather rightly, so much
less so? You believe in the extreme moment of the facts that humanity
has acquired and is acquiring; I think them of moment, but still of much
less than those inherent or inherited brute principles and laws that sit
upon us (in the character of conscience) as heavy as a shirt of mail,
and that (in the character of the affections and the airy spirit of
pleasure) make all the light of our lives. The house is, indeed, a great
thing, and should be rearranged on sanitary principles; but my heart and
all my interest are with the dweller, that ancient of days and day-old
infant man.

     R. L. S.


An excellent touch is p. 584. "By instinct or design he eschews what
demands constructive patience." I believe it is both; my theory is that
literature must always be most at home in treating movement and change;
hence I look for them.




TO THOMAS STEVENSON


     _[Skerryvore, Bournemouth] October 28, 1885._

MY DEAREST FATHER,--Get the November number of Time, and you will see a
review of me by a very clever fellow, who is quite furious at bottom
because I am too orthodox, just as Purcell was savage because I am not
orthodox enough. I fall between two stools. It is odd, too, to see how
this man thinks me a full-blooded fox-hunter, and tells me my philosophy
would fail if I lost my health or had to give up exercise!

An illustrated _Treasure Island_ will be out next month. I have had an
early copy, and the French pictures are admirable. The artist has got
his types up in Hogarth; he is full of fire and spirit, can draw and can
compose, and has understood the book as I meant it, all but one or two
little accidents, such as making the _Hispaniola_ a brig. I would send
you my copy, _but I cannot_; it is my new toy, and I cannot divorce
myself from this enjoyment.

I am keeping really better, and have been out about every second day,
though the weather is cold and very wild.

I was delighted to hear you were keeping better; you and Archer would
agree, more shame to you! (Archer is my pessimist critic.) Good-bye to
all of you, with my best love. We had a dreadful overhauling of my
conduct as a son the other night; and my wife stripped me of my
illusions and made me admit I had been a detestable bad one. Of one
thing in particular she convicted me in my own eyes: I mean, a most
unkind reticence, which hung on me then, and I confess still hangs on me
now, when I try to assure you that I do love you.--Ever your bad son,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO HENRY JAMES


     _Skerryvore, Bournemouth, October 28, 1885._

MY DEAR HENRY JAMES,--At last, my wife being at a concert, and a story
being done, I am at some liberty to write and give you of my views. And
first, many thanks for the works that came to my sickbed. And second,
and more important, as to the _Princess_.[13] Well, I think you are
going to do it this time; I cannot, of course, foresee, but these two
first numbers seem to me picturesque and sound and full of lineament,
and very much a new departure. As for your young lady, she is all there;
yes, sir, you can do low life, I believe. The prison was excellent; it
was of that nature of touch that I sometimes achingly miss from your
former work; with some of the grime, that is, and some of the emphasis
of skeleton there is in nature. I pray you to take grime in a good
sense; it need not be ignoble: dirt may have dignity; in nature it
usually has; and your prison was imposing.

And now to the main point: why do we not see you? Do not fail us. Make
an alarming sacrifice, and let us see "Henry James's chair" properly
occupied. I never sit in it myself (though it was my grandfather's); it
has been consecrated to guests by your approval, and now stands at my
elbow gaping. We have a new room, too, to introduce to you--our last
baby, the drawing-room; it never cries, and has cut its teeth. Likewise,
there is a cat now. It promises to be a monster of laziness and
self-sufficiency.

Pray see, in the November Time (a dread name for a magazine of light
reading), a very clever fellow, W. Archer, stating his views of me; the
rosy-gilled "athletico-æsthete"; and warning me, in a fatherly manner,
that a rheumatic fever would try my philosophy (as indeed it would), and
that my gospel would not do for "those who are shut out from the
exercise of any manly virtue save renunciation." To those who know that
rickety and cloistered spectre, the real R. L. S., the paper, besides
being clever in itself, presents rare elements of sport. The critical
parts are in particular very bright and neat, and often excellently
true. Get it by all manner of means.

I hear on all sides I am to be attacked as an immoral writer; this is
painful. Have I at last got, like you, to the pitch of being attacked?
'Tis the consecration I lack--and could do without. Not that Archer's
paper is an attack, or what either he or I, I believe, would call one;
'tis the attacks on my morality (which I had thought a gem of the first
water) I referred to.

Now, my dear James, come--come--come. The spirit (that is me) says,
Come; and the bride (and that is my wife) says, Come; and the best thing
you can do for us and yourself and your work is to get up and do so
right away.--Yours affectionately,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO WILLIAM ARCHER


     _[Skerryvore, Bournemouth] October 30, 1885._

DEAR MR. ARCHER,--It is possible my father may be soon down with me; he
is an old man and in bad health and spirits; and I could neither leave
him alone, nor could we talk freely before him. If he should be here
when you offer your visit, you will understand if I have to say no, and
put you off.

I quite understand your not caring to refer to things of private
knowledge. What still puzzles me is how you ("in the witness box"--ha! I
like the phrase) should have made your argument actually hinge on a
contention which the facts answered.

I am pleased to hear of the correctness of my guess. It is then as I
supposed; you are of the school of the generous and not the sullen
pessimists; and I can feel with you. I used myself to rage when I saw
sick folk going by in their Bath-chairs; since I have been sick myself
(and always when I was sick myself), I found life, even in its rough
places, to have a property of easiness. That which we suffer ourselves
has no longer the same air of monstrous injustice and wanton cruelty
that suffering wears when we see it in the case of others. So we begin
gradually to see that things are not black, but have their strange
compensations; and when they draw towards their worst, the idea of death
is like a bed to lie on. I should bear false witness if I did not
declare life happy. And your wonderful statement that happiness tends to
die out and misery to continue, which was what put me on the track of
your frame of mind, is diagnostic of the happy man raging over the
misery of others; it could never be written by the man who had tried
what unhappiness was like. And at any rate, it was a slip of the pen:
the ugliest word that science has to declare is a reserved indifference
to happiness and misery in the individual; it declares no leaning toward
the black, no iniquity on the large scale in fate's doings, rather a
marble equality, dread not cruel, giving and taking away and
reconciling.

Why have I not written my _Timon_? Well, here is my worst quarrel with
you. You take my young books as my last word. The tendency to try to say
more has passed unperceived (my fault, that). And you make no allowance
for the slowness with which a man finds and tries to learn his tools. I
began with a neat brisk little style, and a sharp little knack of
partial observation; I have tried to expand my means, but still I can
only utter a part of what I wish to say, and am bound to feel; and much
of it will die unspoken. But if I had the pen of Shakespeare, I have no
_Timon_ to give forth. I feel kindly to the powers that be; I marvel
they should use me so well; and when I think of the case of others, I
wonder too, but in another vein, whether they may not, whether they
must not, be like me, still with some compensation, some delight. To
have suffered, nay, to suffer, sets a keen edge on what remains of the
agreeable. This is a great truth, and has to be learned in the
fire.--Yours very truly,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


We expect you, remember that.




TO WILLIAM ARCHER


     _Skerryvore, Bournemouth, November 1, 1885._

DEAR MR. ARCHER,--You will see that I had already had a sight of your
article and what were my thoughts.

One thing in your letter puzzles me. Are you, too, not in the
witness-box? And if you are, why take a wilfully false hypothesis? If
you knew I was a chronic invalid, why say that my philosophy was
unsuitable to such a case? My call for facts is not so general as yours,
but an essential fact should not be put the other way about.

The fact is, consciously or not, you doubt my honesty; you think I am
making faces, and at heart disbelieve my utterances. And this I am
disposed to think must spring from your not having had enough of pain,
sorrow, and trouble in your existence. It is easy to have too much; easy
also or possible to have too little; enough is required that a man may
appreciate what elements of consolation and joy there are in everything
but absolutely overpowering physical pain or disgrace, and how in almost
all circumstances the human soul can play a fair part. You fear life, I
fancy, on the principle of the hand of little employment. But perhaps my
hypothesis is as unlike the truth as the one you chose. Well, if it be
so, if you have had trials, sickness, the approach of death, the
alienation of friends, poverty at the heels, and have not felt your
soul turn round upon these things and spurn them under--you must be very
differently made from me, and I earnestly believe from the majority of
men. But at least you are in the right to wonder and complain.

To "say all"? Stay here. All at once? That would require a word from the
pen of Gargantua. We say each particular thing as it comes up, and "with
that sort of emphasis that for the time there seems to be no other."
Words will not otherwise serve us; no, nor even Shakespeare, who could
not have put _As You Like It_ and _Timon_ into one without ruinous loss
both of emphasis and substance. Is it quite fair then to keep your face
so steadily On my most light-hearted works, and then say I recognise no
evil? Yet in the paper on Burns, for instance, I show myself alive to
some sorts of evil. But then, perhaps, they are not your sorts.

And again: "to say all"? All: yes. Everything: no. The task were
endless, the effect nil. But my all, in such a vast field as this of
life, is what interests me, what stands out, what takes on itself a
presence for my imagination or makes a figure in that little tricky
abbreviation which is the best that my reason can conceive. That I must
treat, or I shall be fooling with my readers. That, and not the all of
some one else.

And here we come to the division: not only do I believe that literature
should give joy, but I see a universe, I suppose, eternally different
from yours; a solemn, a terrible, but a very joyous and noble universe,
where suffering is not at least wantonly inflicted, though it falls with
dispassionate partiality, but where it may be and generally is nobly
borne; where, above all (this I believe; probably you don't: I think he
may, with cancer), _any brave man may make_ out a life which shall be
happy for himself, and, by so being, beneficent to those about him. And
if he fails, why should I hear him weeping? I mean if I fail, why should
I weep? Why should _you_ hear _me_? Then to me morals, the conscience,
the affections, and the passions are, I will own frankly and sweepingly,
so infinitely more important than the other parts of life, that I
conceive men rather triflers who become immersed in the latter; and I
will always think the man who keeps his lip stiff, and makes "a happy
fireside clime," and carries a pleasant face about to friends and
neighbours, infinitely greater (in the abstract) than an atrabilious
Shakespeare or a backbiting Kant or Darwin. No offence to any of these
gentlemen, two of whom probably (one for certain) came up to my
standard.

And now enough said; it were hard if a poor man could not criticise
another without having so much ink shed against him. But I shall still
regret you should have written on an hypothesis you knew to be
untenable, and that you should thus have made your paper, for those who
do not know me, essentially unfair. The rich, fox-hunting squire speaks
with one voice; the sick man of letters with another.--Yours very truly,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON
       (_Prometheus-Heine in minimis_).


_P.S._--Here I go again. To me, the medicine bottles on my chimney and
the blood on my handkerchief are accidents; they do not colour my view
of life, as you would know, I think, if you had experience of sickness;
they do not exist in my prospect; I would as soon drag them under the
eyes of my readers as I would mention a pimple I might chance to have
(saving your presence) on my posteriors. What does it prove? what does
it change? it has not hurt, it has not changed me in any essential part;
and I should think myself a trifler and in bad taste if I introduced the
world to these unimportant privacies.

But, again, there is this mountain-range between us--_that you do not
believe me_. It is not flattering, but the fault is probably in my
literary art.




TO W. H. LOW

   The "other thing coming out" mentioned below in the last paragraph
   but one was _The Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde_.

     _Skerryvore, Bournemouth, December 26, 1885._

MY DEAR LOW,--_Lamia_ has not yet turned up, but your letter came to me
this evening with a scent of the Boulevard Montparnasse that was
irresistible. The sand of Lavenue's crumbled under my heel; and the
bouquet of the old Fleury came back to me, and I remembered the day when
I found a twenty franc piece under my fetish. Have you that fetish
still? and has it brought you luck? I remembered, too, my first sight of
you in a frock-coat and a smoking-cap, when we passed the evening at the
Café de Medicis; and my last when we sat and talked in the Parc Monceau;
and all these things made me feel a little young again, which, to one
who has been mostly in bed for a month, was a vivifying change.

Yes, you are lucky to have a bag that holds you comfortably. Mine is a
strange contrivance; I don't die, damme, and I can't get along on both
feet to save my soul; I am a chronic sickist; and my work cripples along
between bed and the parlour, between the medicine bottle and the cupping
glass. Well, I like my life all the same; and should like it none the
worse if I could have another talk with you, though even my talks now
are measured out to me by the minute hand like poisons in a minim glass.

A photograph will be taken of my ugly mug and sent to you for ulterior
purposes: I have another thing coming out, which I did not put in the
way of the Scribners, I can scarce tell how; but I was sick and
penniless and rather back on the world, and mismanaged it. I trust they
will forgive me.

I am sorry to hear of Mrs. Low's illness, and glad to hear of her
recovery. I will announce the coming _Lamia_ to Bob: he steams away at
literature like smoke. I have a beautiful Bob on my walls, and a good
Sargent, and a delightful Lemon; and your etching now hangs framed in
the dining-room. So the arts surround me.--Yours,

     R. L. S.




TO MRS. DE MATTOS

   With this cousin the writer had always been on terms of close
   affection, and he now dedicated to her _The Strange Case of Dr.
   Jekyll and Mr. Hyde_. In the dedication as published only the second
   verse stands.

     _[Skerryvore, Bournemouth] January 1st, 1886._

DEAREST KATHARINE,--Here, on a very little book and accompanied with
lame verses, I have put your name. Our kindness is now getting well on
in years; it must be nearly of age; and it gets more valuable to me with
every time I see you. It is not possible to express any sentiment, and
it is not necessary to try, at least between us. You know very well that
I love you dearly, and that I always will. I only wish the verses were
better, but at least you like the story; and it is sent to you by the
one that loves you--Jekyll, and not Hyde.

     _R. L. S._


  _Ave!_

  Bells upon the city are ringing in the night;
  High above the gardens are the houses full of light;
  On the heathy Pentlands is the curlew flying free;
  And the broom is blowing bonnie in the north countrie.

  We cannae break the bonds that God decreed to bind,
  Still we'll be the children of the heather and the wind;
  Far away from home, O, it's still for you and me
  That the broom is blowing bonnie in the north countrie.

     R. L. S.




TO ALISON CUNNINGHAM


     _[Skerryvore, Bournemouth] Jan. 1st, 1886._

MY DEAR KINNICUM,[14]--I am a very bad dog, but not for the first time.
Your book, which is very interesting, came duly; and I immediately got
a very bad cold indeed, and have been fit for nothing whatever. I am a
bit better now, and aye on the mend; so I write to tell you, I thought
of you on New Year's Day; though, I own, it would have been more decent
if I had thought in time for you to get my letter then. Well, what can't
be cured must be endured, Mr. Lawrie; and you must be content with what
I give. If I wrote all the letters I ought to write, and at the proper
time, I should be very good and very happy; but I doubt if I should do
anything else.

I suppose you will be in town for the New Year; and I hope your health
is pretty good. What you want is diet; but it is as much use to tell you
that as it is to tell my father. And I quite admit a diet is a beastly
thing. I doubt, however, if it be as bad as not being allowed to speak,
which I have tried fully, and do not like. When, at the same time, I was
not allowed to read, it passed a joke. But these are troubles of the
past, and on this day, at least, it is proper to suppose they won't
return. But we are not put here to enjoy ourselves: it was not God's
purpose; and I am prepared to argue, it is not our sincere wish. As for
our deserts, the less said of them the better, for somebody might hear,
and nobody cares to be laughed at. A good man is a very noble thing to
see, but not to himself; what he seems to God is, fortunately, not our
business; that is the domain of faith; and whether on the first of
January or the thirty-first of December, faith is a good word to end on.

My dear Cummy, many happy returns to you and my best love.--The worst
correspondent in the world,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO MR. AND MRS. THOMAS STEVENSON


     [_Skerryvore, Bournemouth_] _January 1st, 1886_.

MY DEAR PEOPLE,--Many happy returns of the day to you all; I am fairly
well and in good spirits; and much and hopefully occupied with dear
Jenkin's life. The inquiry in every detail, every letter that I read,
makes me think of him more nobly. I cannot imagine how I got his
friendship; I did not deserve it. I believe the notice will be
interesting and useful.

My father's last letter, owing to the use of a quill pen and the neglect
of blotting-paper, was hopelessly illegible. Every one tried, and every
one failed to decipher an important word on which the interest of one
whole clause (and the letter consisted of two) depended.

I find I can make little more of this; but I'll spare the blots.--Dear
people, ever your loving son,

     R. L. S.


I will try again, being a giant refreshed by the house being empty. The
presence of people is the great obstacle to letter-writing. I deny that
letters should contain news (I mean mine; those of other people should).
But mine should contain appropriate sentiments and humorous nonsense, or
nonsense without the humour. When the house is empty, the mind is seized
with a desire--no, that is too strong--a willingness to pour forth
unmitigated rot, which constitutes (in me) the true spirit of
correspondence. When I have no remarks to offer (and nobody to offer
them to), my pen flies, and you see the remarkable consequence of a page
literally covered with words and genuinely devoid of sense. I can always
do that, if quite alone, and I like doing it; but I have yet to learn
that it is beloved by correspondents. The deuce of it is, that there is
no end possible but the end of the paper; and as there is very little
left of that--if I cannot stop writing--suppose you give up reading. It
would all come to the same thing; and I think we should all be
happier....




TO W. H. LOW


   In the following letter R. L. S. accepts the dedication of Mr. Low's
   illustrated edition of Keats's _Lamia_, and sends him in return the
   newly published _Jekyll and Hyde_, and a set of verses afterwards
   printed in the Century Magazine and _Underwoods_, and inscribed by
   Mr. St. Gaudens on his medallion portrait of the author. The terms of
   the _Lamia_ dedication are as follows: "In testimony of loyal
   friendship and of a common faith in doubtful tales from Faery-Land, I
   dedicate to Robert Louis Stevenson my work in this book." The Latin
   legend inscribed above the design runs: "Neque est ullum certius
   amicitiae vinculum quam consensus et societas consiliorum et
   voluntatum."

     [_Skerryvore, Bournemouth_] _Jan. 2nd, 1886._

MY DEAR LOW,--_Lamia_ has come, and I do not know how to thank you, not
only for the beautiful art of the designs, but for the handsome and apt
words of the dedication. My favourite is "Bathes unseen," which is a
masterpiece; and the next, "Into the green recessed woods," is perhaps
more remarkable, though it does not take my fancy so imperiously. The
night scene at Corinth pleases me also. The second part offers fewer
opportunities. I own I should like to see both _Isabella_ and the _Eve_
thus illustrated; and then there's _Hyperion_--O, yes, and _Endymion_! I
should like to see the lot: beautiful pictures dance before me by
hundreds: I believe _Endymion_ would suit you best. It also is in
faery-land; and I see a hundred opportunities, cloudy and flowery
glories, things as delicate as the cobweb in the bush; actions, not in
themselves of any mighty purport, but made for the pencil: the feast of
Pan, Peona's isle, the "slabbed margin of a well," the chase of the
butterfly, the nymph, Glaucus, Cybele, Sleep on his couch, a farrago of
unconnected beauties. But I divagate; and all this sits in the bosom of
the publisher.

What is more important, I accept the terms of the dedication with a
frank heart, and the terms of your Latin legend fairly. The sight of
your pictures has once more awakened me to my right mind; something may
come of it; yet one more bold push to get free of this prison-yard of
the abominably ugly, where I take my daily exercise with my
contemporaries. I do not know, I have a feeling in my bones, a sentiment
which may take on the forms of imagination, or may not. If it does, I
shall owe it to you; and the thing will thus descend from Keats even if
on the wrong side of the blanket. If it can be done in prose--that is
the puzzle--I divagate again. Thank you again: you can draw and yet you
do not love the ugly: what are you doing in this age? Flee, while it is
yet time; they will have your four limbs pinned upon a stable door to
scare witches. The ugly, my unhappy friend, is _de rigueur_: it is the
only wear! What a chance you threw away with the serpent! Why had
Apollonius no pimples? Heavens, my dear Low, you do not know your
business....

I send you herewith a Gothic gnome for your Greek nymph; but the gnome
is interesting, I think, and he came out of a deep mine, where he guards
the fountain of tears. It is not always the time to rejoice.--Yours
ever,

     R. L. S.


The gnome's name is _Jekyll & Hyde_; I believe you will find he is
likewise quite willing to answer to the name of Low or Stevenson.

_Same day._--I have copied out on the other sheet some bad verses, which
somehow your picture suggested; as a kind of image of things that I
pursue and cannot reach, and that you seem--no, not to have reached--but
to have come a thought nearer to than I. This is the life we have
chosen: well, the choice was mad, but I should make it again.

What occurs to me is this: perhaps they might be printed in (say) the
Century for the sake of my name; and if that were possible, they might
advertise your book. It might be headed as sent in acknowledgment of
your _Lamia_. Or perhaps it might be introduced by the phrases I have
marked above. I dare say they would stick it in: I want no payment,
being well paid by _Lamia_. If they are not, keep them to yourself.




TO WILL H. LOW


_Damned bad lines in return for a beautiful book_

  YOUTH now flees on feathered foot.
  Faint and fainter sounds the flute;
  Rarer songs of Gods.
                      And still,
  Somewhere on the sunny hill,
  Or along the winding stream.
  Through the willows, flits a dream;
  Flits, but shows a smiling face,
  Flees, but with so quaint a grace,
  None can choose to stay at home,
  All must follow--all must roam.

  This is unborn beauty: she
  Now in air floats high and free,
  Takes the sun, and breaks the blue;--
  Late, with stooping pinion flew
  Raking hedgerow trees, and wet
  Her wing in silver streams, and set
  Shining foot on temple roof.
  Now again she flies aloof,
  Coasting mountain clouds, and kissed
  By the evening's amethyst.

  In wet wood and miry lane
  Still we pound and pant in vain;
  Still with earthy foot we chase
  Waning pinion, fainting face;
  Still, with grey hair, we stumble on
  Till--behold!--the vision gone!
  Where has fleeting beauty led?
  To the doorway of the dead!
  [Life is gone, but life was gay:
  We have come the primrose way!][15]

     R. L. S.




TO EDMUND GOSSE


     _Skerryvore, Bournemouth, Jan. 2nd, 1886._

MY DEAR GOSSE,--Thank you for your letter, so interesting to my vanity.
There is a review in the St. James's, which, as it seems to hold
somewhat of your opinions, and is besides written with a pen and not a
poker, we think may possibly be yours. The _Prince_[16] has done fairly
well in spite of the reviews, which have been bad: he was, as you
doubtless saw, well slated in the Saturday; one paper received it as a
child's story; another (picture my agony) described it as a "Gilbert
comedy." It was amusing to see the race between me and Justin M'Carthy:
the Milesian has won by a length.

That is the hard part of literature. You aim high, and you take longer
over your work, and it will not be so successful as if you had aimed low
and rushed it. What the public likes is work (of any kind) a little
loosely executed; so long as it is a little wordy, a little slack, a
little dim and knotless, the dear public likes it; it should (if
possible) be a little dull into the bargain. I know that good work
sometimes hits; but, with my hand on my heart, I think it is by an
accident. And I know also that good work must succeed at last; but that
is not the doing of the public; they are only shamed into silence or
affectation. I do not write for the public; I do write for money, a
nobler deity; and most of all for myself, not perhaps any more noble,
but both more intelligent and nearer home.

Let us tell each other sad stories of the bestiality of the beast whom
we feed. What he likes is the newspaper; and to me the press is the
mouth of a sewer, where lying is professed as from an university chair,
and everything prurient, and ignoble, and essentially dull, finds its
abode and pulpit. I do not like mankind; but men, and not all of
these--and fewer women. As for respecting the race, and, above all, that
fatuous rabble of burgesses called "the public," God save me from such
irreligion!--that way lies disgrace and dishonour. There must be
something wrong in me, or I would not be popular.

This is perhaps a trifle stronger than my sedate and permanent opinion.
Not much, I think. As for the art that we practise, I have never been
able to see why its professors should be respected. They chose the
primrose path; when they found it was not all primroses, but some of it
brambly, and much of it uphill, they began to think and to speak of
themselves as holy martyrs. But a man is never martyred in any honest
sense in the pursuit of his pleasure; and _delirium tremens_ has more of
the honour of the cross. We were full of the pride of life, and chose,
like prostitutes, to live by a pleasure. We should be paid if we give
the pleasure we pretend to give; but why should we be honoured?

I hope some day you and Mrs. Gosse will come for a Sunday; but we must
wait till I am able to see people. I am very full of Jenkin's life; it
is painful, yet very pleasant, to dig into the past of a dead friend,
and find him, at every spadeful, shine brighter. I own, as I read, I
wonder more and more why he should have taken me to be a friend. He had
many and obvious faults upon the face of him; the heart was pure gold. I
feel it little pain to have lost him, for it is a loss in which I cannot
believe; I take it, against reason, for an absence; if not to-day, then
to-morrow, I still fancy I shall see him in the door; and then, now when
I know him better, how glad a meeting! Yes, if I could believe in the
immortality business, the world would indeed be too good to be true; but
we were put here to do what service we can, for honour and not for hire:
the sods cover us, and the worm that never dies, the conscience, sleeps
well at last; these are the wages, besides what we receive so lavishly
day by day; and they are enough for a man who knows his own frailty and
sees all things in the proportion of reality. The soul of piety was
killed long ago by that idea of reward. Nor is happiness, whether
eternal or temporal, the reward that mankind seeks. Happinesses are but
his wayside campings; his soul is in the journey; he was born for the
struggle, and only tastes his life in effort and on the condition that
he is opposed. How, then, is such a creature, so fiery, so pugnacious,
so made up of discontent and aspiration, and such noble and uneasy
passions--how can he be rewarded but by rest? I would not say it aloud;
for man's cherished belief is that he loves that happiness which he
continually spurns and passes by; and this belief in some ulterior
happiness exactly fits him. He does not require to stop and taste it; he
can be about the rugged and bitter business where his heart lies; and
yet he can tell himself this fairy tale of an eternal tea-party, and
enjoy the notion that he is both himself and something else; and that
his friends will yet meet him, all ironed out and emasculate, and still
be lovable,--as if love did not live in the faults of the beloved only,
and draw its breath in an unbroken round of forgiveness! But the truth
is, we must fight until we die; and when we die there can be no quiet
for mankind but complete resumption into--what?--God, let us say--when
all these desperate tricks will lie spellbound at last.

Here came my dinner and cut this sermon short--_excusez_.

     R. L. S.




TO JAMES PAYN


   The late Mrs. Buckle, a daughter of Mr. James Payn married to the
   editor of the Times, had laughingly remonstrated, through her father,
   on recognising some features of her own house in Queen Square,
   Bloomsbury, in the description of that tenanted by the fair Cuban in
   the section of Stevenson's _Dynamiter_ which tells the story of the
   Brown Box.

     _Skerryvore, Bournemouth, Jan. 2nd, 1886._

DEAR JAMES PAYN,--Your very kind letter came very welcome; and still
more welcome the news that you see ----'s tale. I will now tell you (and
it was very good and very wise of me not to tell it before) that he is
one of the most unlucky men I know, having put all his money into a
pharmacy at Hyères, when the cholera (certainly not his fault) swept
away his customers in a body. Thus you can imagine the pleasure I have
to announce to him a spark of hope, for he sits to-day in his pharmacy,
doing nothing and taking nothing, and watching his debts inexorably
mount up.

To pass to other matters: your hand, you are perhaps aware, is not one
of those that can be read running; and the name of your daughter remains
for me undecipherable. I call her, then, your daughter--and a very good
name too--and I beg to explain how it came about that I took her house.
The hospital was a point in my tale; but there is a house on each side.
Now the true house is the one before the hospital: is that No. 11? If
not, what do you complain of? If it is, how can I help what is true?
Everything in the _Dynamiter_ is not true; but the story of the Brown
Box is, in almost every particular; I lay my hand on my heart and swear
to it. It took place in that house in 1884; and if your daughter was in
that house at the time, all I can say is she must have kept very bad
society.

But I see you coming. Perhaps your daughter's house has not a balcony at
the back? I cannot answer for that; I only know that side of Queen
Square from the pavement and the back windows of Brunswick Row. Thence I
saw plenty of balconies (terraces rather); and if there is none to the
particular house in question, it must have been so arranged to spite me.

I now come to the conclusion of this matter. I address three questions
to your daughter:--

  1st. Has her house the proper terrace?
  2nd. Is it on the proper side of the hospital?
  3rd. Was she there in the summer of 1884?

You see, I begin to fear that Mrs. Desborough may have deceived me on
some trifling points, for she is not a lady of peddling exactitude. If
this should prove to be so, I will give your daughter a proper
certificate, and her house property will return to its original value.

Can man say more?--Yours very truly,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


I saw the other day that the Eternal had plagiarised from _Lost Sir
Massingberd_: good again, sir! I wish he would plagiarise the death of
Zero.




TO W. H. LOW


   The late Sir Percy and Lady Shelley had in these days attached
   themselves warmly to R. L. S., and saw in his ways and character a
   living image of those of the poet, Sir Percy's father, as they
   imagined him.

     _Skerryvore, Bournemouth, Jan. Somethingorother-th, 1886._

MY DEAR LOW,--I send you two photographs: they are both done by Sir
Percy Shelley, the poet's son, which may interest. The sitting down one
is, I think, the best; but if they choose that, see that the little
reflected light on the nose does not give me a turn-up; that would be
tragic. Don't forget "Baronet" to Sir Percy's name.

We all think a heap of your book; and I am well pleased with my
dedication.--Yours ever,

     R. L. STEVENSON.


_P.S._--Apropos of the odd controversy about Shelley's nose: I have
before me four photographs of myself, done by Shelley's son: my nose is
hooked, not like the eagle, indeed, but like the accipitrine family in
man: well, out of these four, only one marks the bend, one makes it
straight, and one suggests a turn-up. This throws a flood of light on
calumnious man--and the scandal-mongering sun. For personally I cling to
my curve. To continue the Shelley controversy: I have a look of him, all
his sisters had noses like mine: Sir Percy has a marked hook; all the
family had high cheek-bones like mine; what doubt, then, but that this
turn-up (of which Jeaffreson accuses the poet, along with much other
_fatras_) is the result of some accident similar to what has happened in
my photographs by his son?

     R. L. S.




TO CHARLES J. GUTHRIE


   "The lad" is Lloyd Osbourne, at this time a student at Edinburgh
   University.

     _Skerryvore, Bournemouth, Jan. 18th, 1886._

MY DEAR GUTHRIE,--I hear the lad has got into the Spec. and I write to
thank you very warmly for the part you have played. I only wish we were
both going there together to-morrow night, and you would be in the
secretary's place (that so well became you, sir) and I were to open a
debate or harry you on "Private Business," and Omond perhaps to read us
a few glowing pages on--the siege of Saragossa, was it? or the Battle of
Saratoga? my memory fails me, but I have not forgotten a certain white
charger that careered over the fields of incoherent fight with a
prodigious consequence of laughter: have you? I wonder, has Omond?

Well, well, _perierunt_, but, I hope, _non imputantur_. We have had good
fun.

Again thanking you sincerely, I remain, my dear Guthrie, your old
comrade,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO THOMAS STEVENSON


   _Kidnapped_ had at this time just been taken up again, and Stevenson
   explains the course of the story to his father, who had taken the
   deepest interest in it since they visited together the scene of the
   Appin murder.

     [_Skerryvore, Bournemouth, January 25, 1886._]

MY DEAR FATHER,--Many thanks for a letter quite like yourself. I quite
agree with you, and had already planned a scene of religion in
_Balfour_; the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge
furnishes me with a catechist whom I shall try to make the man. I have
another catechist, the blind, pistol-carrying highway robber, whom I
have transferred from the Long Island to Mull. I find it a most
picturesque period, and wonder Scott let it escape. The _Covenant_ is
lost on one of the Tarrans, and David is cast on Earraid, where (being
from inland) he is nearly starved before he finds out the island is
tidal; then he crosses Mull to Toronsay, meeting the blind catechist by
the way; then crosses Morven from Kinlochaline to Kingairloch, where he
stays the night with the good catechist; that is where I am; next day he
is to be put ashore in Appin, and be present at Colin Campbell's death.
To-day I rest, being a little run down. Strange how liable we are to
brain fag in this scooty family! But as far as I have got, all but the
last chapter, I think David is on his feet, and (to my mind) a far
better story and far sounder at heart than _Treasure Island_.

I have no earthly news, living entirely in my story, and only coming out
of it to play patience. The Shelleys are gone; the Taylors kinder than
can be imagined. The other day, Lady Taylor drove over and called on
me; she is a delightful old lady, and great fun. I mentioned a story
about the Duchess of Wellington--which I had heard Sir Henry tell; and
though he was very tired, he looked it up and copied it out for me in
his own hand.--Your most affectionate son,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO C. W. STODDARD


     _Skerryvore, Bournemouth, Feb. 13th, 1886._

MY DEAR STODDARD,--I am a dreadful character; but, you see, I have at
last taken pen in hand; how long I may hold it, God knows. This is
already my sixth letter to-day, and I have many more waiting; and my
wrist gives me a jog on the subject of scrivener's cramp, which is not
encouraging.

I gather you were a little down in the jaw when you wrote your last. I
am as usual pretty cheerful, but not very strong. I stay in the house
all winter, which is base; but, as you continue to see, the pen goes
from time to time, though neither fast enough nor constantly enough to
please me.

My wife is at Bath with my father and mother, and the interval of
widowery explains my writing. Another person writing for you when you
have done work is a great enemy to correspondence. To-day I feel out of
health, and shan't work; and hence this so much over-due reply.

I was re-reading some of your _South Sea Idyls_ the other day: some of
the chapters are very good indeed; some pages as good as they can be.

How does your class get along? If you like to touch on _Otto_, any day
in a by-hour, you may tell them--as the author's last dying
confession--that it is a strange example of the difficulty of being
ideal in an age of realism; that the unpleasant giddy-mindedness, which
spoils the book and often gives it a wanton air of unreality and
juggling with air-bells, comes from unsteadiness of key; from the too
great realism of some chapters and passages--some of which I have now
spotted, others I dare say I shall never spot--which disprepares the
imagination for the cast of the remainder.

Any story can be made _true_ in its own key; any story can be made
_false_ by the choice of a wrong key of detail or style: _Otto_ is made
to reel like a drunken--I was going to say man, but let us substitute
cipher--by the variations of the key. Have you observed that the famous
problem of realism and idealism is one purely of detail? Have you seen
my _Note on Realism_ in Cassell's Magazine of Art; and _Elements of
Style_ in the Contemporary; and _Romance_ and _Humble Apology_ in
Longman's? They are all in your line of business; let me know what you
have not seen and I'll send 'em.

I am glad I brought the old house up to you. It was a pleasant old spot,
and I remember you there, though still more dearly in your own strange
den upon a hill in San Francisco; and one of the most San Francisco-y
parts of San Francisco.

Good-bye, my dear fellow, and believe me your friend,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO EDMUND GOSSE

   Concerning the payment which Mr. Gosse had procured him from an
   American magazine for the set of verses addressed to Mr. Low (see
   above, p. 172).

     [_Skerryvore, Bournemouth, Feb. 17, 1886._]

DEAR GOSSE,--Non, c'est honteux! for a set of shambling lines that don't
know whether they're trochees or what they are, that you or any of the
crafty ones would blush all over if you had so much as thought upon, all
by yourselves, in the water-closet. But God knows, I am glad enough of
five pounds; and this is almost as honest a way to get it as plain
theft, so what should I care?--Ever yours,

     R. L. S.




TO J. A. SYMONDS


     _Skerryvore, Bournemouth [Spring 1886]._

MY DEAR SYMONDS,--If we have lost touch, it is (I think) only in a
material sense; a question of letters, not hearts. You will find a warm
welcome at Skerryvore from both the lightkeepers; and, indeed, we never
tell ourselves one of our financial fairy tales, but a run to Davos is a
prime feature. I am not changeable in friendship; and I think I can
promise you you have a pair of trusty well-wishers and friends in
Bournemouth: whether they write or not is but a small thing; the flag
may not be waved, but it is there.

_Jekyll_ is a dreadful thing, I own; but the only thing I feel dreadful
about is that damned old business of the war in the members. This time
it came out; I hope it will stay in, in future.

Raskolnikoff[17] is easily the greatest book I have read in ten years; I
am glad you took to it. Many find it dull: Henry James could not finish
it: all I can say is, it nearly finished me. It was like having an
illness. James did not care for it because the character of Raskolnikoff
was not objective; and at that I divined a great gulf between us, and, on
further reflection, the existence of a certain impotence in many minds of
to-day, which prevents them from living in a book or a character, and
keeps them standing afar off, spectators of a puppet show. To such I
suppose the book may seem empty in the centre; to the others it is a
room, a house of life, into which they themselves enter, and are tortured
and purified. The Juge d'Instruction I thought a wonderful, weird,
touching, ingenious creation: the drunken father, and Sonia, and the
student friend, and the uncircumscribed, protoplasmic humanity of
Raskolnikoff, all upon a level that filled me with wonder: the execution
also, superb in places. Another has been translated--_Humiliés et
Offensés_. It is even more incoherent than _Le Crime et le Châtiment_,
but breathes much of the same lovely goodness, and has passages of power.
Dostoieffsky is a devil of a swell, to be sure. Have you heard that he
became a stout, imperialist conservative? It is interesting to know. To
something of that side, the balance leans with me also in view of the
incoherency and incapacity of all. The old boyish idea of the march on
Paradise being now out of season, and all plans and ideas that I hear
debated being built on a superb indifference to the first principles of
human character, a helpless desire to acquiesce in anything of which I
know the worst assails me. Fundamental errors in human nature of two
sorts stand on the skyline of all this modern world of aspirations.
First, that it is happiness that men want; and second, that happiness
consists of anything but an internal harmony. Men do not want, and I do
not think they would accept, happiness; what they live for is rivalry,
effort, success--the elements our friends wish to eliminate. And, on the
other hand, happiness is a question of morality--or of immorality, there
is no difference--and conviction. Gordon was happy in Khartoum, in his
worst hours of danger and fatigue; Marat was happy, I suppose, in his
ugliest frenzy; Marcus Aurelius was happy in the detested camp; Pepys was
pretty happy, and I am pretty happy on the whole, because we both
somewhat crowingly accepted a _via media_, both liked to attend to our
affairs, and both had some success in managing the same. It is quite an
open question whether Pepys and I ought to be happy; on the other hand,
there is no doubt that Marat had better be unhappy. He was right (if he
said it) that he was _la misère humaine_, cureless misery--unless perhaps
by the gallows. Death is a great and gentle solvent; it has never had
justice done it, no, not by Whitman. As for those crockery chimney-piece
ornaments, the bourgeois (_quorum pars_), and their cowardly dislike of
dying and killing, it is merely one symptom of a thousand how utterly
they have got out of touch of life. Their dislike of capital punishment
and their treatment of their domestic servants are for me the two
flaunting emblems of their hollowness.

God knows where I am driving to. But here comes my lunch.

Which interruption, happily for you, seems to have stayed the issue. I
have now nothing to say, that had formerly such a pressure of twaddle.
Pray don't fail to come this summer. It will be a great disappointment,
now it has been spoken of, if you do,--Yours ever,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO F. W. H. MYERS


   In reply to a paper of criticisms on _Jekyll and Hyde_.

     _Skerryvore, Bournemouth, March 1st, 1886._

MY DEAR SIR,--I know not how to thank you: this is as handsome as it is
clever. With almost every word I agree--much of it I even knew
before--much of it, I must confess, would never have been, if I had been
able to do what I like, and lay the thing by for the matter of a year.
But the wheels of Byles the Butcher drive exceeding swiftly, and
_Jekyll_ was conceived, written, re-written, re-rewritten, and printed
inside ten weeks. Nothing but this white-hot haste would explain the
gross error of Hyde's speech at Lanyon's. Your point about the
specialised fiend is more subtle, but not less just: I had not seen
it.--About the picture, I rather meant that Hyde had brought it himself;
and Utterson's hypothesis of the gift (p. 42) an error.--The tidiness of
the room, I thought, but I dare say my psychology is here too ingenious
to be sound, was due to the dread weariness and horror of the
imprisonment. Something has to be done: he would tidy the room. But I
dare say it is false.

I shall keep your paper; and if ever my works come to be collected, I
will put my back into these suggestions. In the meanwhile, I do truly
lack words in which to express my sense of gratitude for the trouble you
have taken. The receipt of such a paper is more than a reward for my
labours. I have read it with pleasure, and as I say, I hope to use it
with profit.--Believe me, your most obliged,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO W. H. LOW


   The following letter relates to a suggestion which Mr. Gilder, as
   editor of the Century Magazine, had already made in the Hyères time
   nearly three years previously, and had now lately revived, that
   Stevenson and his friend Mr. W. H. Low should make a joint excursion
   down the Saône and Rhone, the result to be a book written by R. L. S.
   and illustrated by Mr. Low. Considerations of health caused the plan
   to be promptly abandoned for the second time.

     [_Skerryvore, Bournemouth, March 1886._]

MY DEAR LOW,--This is the most enchanting picture. Now understand my
state: I am really an invalid, but of a mysterious order. I might be a
_malade imaginaire_, but for one too tangible symptom, my tendency to
bleed from the lungs. If we could go (_1st_) We must have money enough
to travel with _leisure and comfort_--especially the first. (_2nd_) You
must be prepared for a comrade who would go to bed some part of every
day and often stay silent. (_3rd_) You would have to play the part of a
thoughtful courier, sparing me fatigue, looking out that my bed was
warmed, etc. (_4th_) If you are very nervous, you must recollect a bad
hemorrhage is always on the cards, with its concomitants of anxiety and
horror for those who are beside me.

Do you blench? If so, let us say no more about it.

If you are still unafraid, and the money were forthcoming, I believe the
trip might do me good, and I feel sure that, working together, we might
produce a fine book. The Rhone is the river of Angels. I adore it: have
adored it since I was twelve, and first saw it from the train.

Lastly, it would depend on how I keep from now on. I have stood the
winter hitherto with some credit, but the dreadful weather still
continues, and I cannot holloa till I am through the wood.

Subject to these numerous and gloomy provisos, I embrace the prospect
with glorious feelings.

I write this from bed, snow pouring without, and no circumstance of
pleasure except your letter. That, however, counts for much. I am glad
you liked the doggerel: I have already had a liberal cheque, over which
I licked my fingers with a sound conscience. I had not meant to make
money by these stumbling feet, but if it comes, it is only too welcome
in my handsome but impecunious house.

Let me know soon what is to be expected--as far as it does not hang by
that inconstant quantity, my want of health. Remember me to Madam with
the best thanks and wishes; and believe me your friend,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   Written just before a visit to London; not, this time, as my guest at
   the British Museum, but to stay with his father at an hotel in
   Fitzroy Square.

     [_Skerryvore, Bournemouth, March 1886._]

MY DEAR COLVIN,--I have been reading the Vth and VIth Aeneid--the latter
for the first time--and am overpowered. That is one of the most
astonishing pieces of literature, or rather it contains the best, I ever
met with. We are all damned small fry, and Virgil is one of the tops of
human achievement; I never appreciated this; you should have a certain
age to feel this; it is no book for boys, who grind under the lack of
enterprise and dash, and pass ignorantly over miracles of performance
that leave an old hoary-headed practitioner like me stricken down with
admiration. Even as a boy, the Sibyl would have bust me; but I never
read the VIth till I began it two days ago; it is all fresh and
wonderful; do you envy me? If only I knew any Latin! if you had a decent
edition with notes--many notes--I should like well to have it; mine is a
damned Didot with not the ghost of a note, type that puts my eyes out,
and (I suspect) no very splendid text--but there, the carnal feelings of
the man who can't construe are probably parents to the suspicion.

My dear fellow, I would tenfold rather come to the Monument; but my
father is an old man, and if I go to town, it shall be (this time) for
his pleasure. He has many marks of age, some of childhood; I wish this
knighthood business could come off, though even the talk of it has been
already something, but the change (to my eyes) is thoroughly begun; and
a very beautiful, simple, honourable, high-spirited and child-like (and
childish) man is now in process of deserting us piecemeal. _Si quis
piorum_--God knows, not that he was pious, but he did his hand's darg or
tried to do it; and if not,--well, it is a melancholy business.--Yours
ever,

     R. L. S.




TO MRS. FLEEMING JENKIN


   The first letter showing Stevenson's new interest in the
   technicalities of music.

     [_Skerryvore, Bournemouth, March 1886._]

MY DEAR MRS. JENKIN,--I try to tell myself it is good nature, but I know
it is vanity that makes me write.

I have drafted the first part of Chapter VI., Fleeming and his friends,
his influence on me, his views on religion and literature, his part at
the Savile; it should boil down to about ten pages, and I really do
think it admirably good. It has so much evoked Fleeming for myself that
I found my conscience stirred just as it used to be after a serious talk
with him: surely that means it is good? I had to write and tell you,
being alone.

I have excellent news of Fanny, who is much better for the change. My
father is still very yellow, and very old, and very weak, but yesterday
he seemed happier, and smiled, and followed what was said; even laughed,
I think. When he came away, he said to me, "Take care of yourself, my
dearie," which had a strange sound of childish days, and will not leave
my mind.

You must get Litolf's _Gavottes Célèbres_: I have made another trover
there: a musette of Lully's. The second part of it I have not yet got
the hang of; but the first--only a few bars! The gavotte is beautiful
and pretty hard, I think, and very much of the period; and at the end of
it, this musette enters with the most really thrilling effect of simple
beauty. O--it's first-rate. I am quite mad over it. If you find other
books containing Lully, Rameau, Martini, please let me know; also you
might tell me, you who know Bach, where the easiest is to be found. I
write all morning, come down, and never leave the piano till about five;
write letters, dine, get down again about eight, and never leave the
piano till I go to bed. This is a fine life.--Yours most sincerely,

     R. L. S.


If you get the musette (Lully's), please tell me if I am right, and it
was probably written for strings. Anyway, it is as neat as--as neat as
Bach--on the piano; or seems so to my ignorance.

I play much of the Rigadoon; but it's strange, it don't come off _quite_
so well with me!

[Illustration]

There is the first part of the musette copied (from memory, so I hope
there's nothing wrong). Is it not angelic? But it ought, of course, to
have the gavotte before. The gavotte is in G, and ends on the keynote
thus (if I remember):--

[Illustration]

staccato, I think. Then you sail into the musette.


_N.B._--Where I have put an "A" is that a dominant eleventh, or what? or
just a seventh on the D? and if the latter, is that allowed? It sounds
very funny. Never mind all my questions; if I begin about music (which
is my leading ignorance and curiosity), I have always to babble
questions: all my friends know me now, and take no notice whatever. The
whole piece is marked allegro; but surely could easily be played too
fast? The dignity must not be lost; the periwig feeling.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   Written after his return from an excursion to Matlock with his
   father, following on their visit to London. "The verses" means
   _Underwoods_. The suppressed poem is that headed "To ----,"
   afterwards printed in _Songs of Travel_.

     [_Skerryvore, Bournemouth, April 1886._]

MY DEAR COLVIN,--This is to announce to you, what I believe should have
been done sooner, that we are at Skerryvore. We were both tired, and I
was fighting my second cold, so we came straight through by the west.

We have a butler! He doesn't buttle, but the point of the thing is the
style. When Fanny gardens, he stands over her and looks genteel. He
opens the door, and I am told waits at table. Well, what's the odds; I
shall have it on my tomb--"He ran a butler."

  He may have been this and that,
    A drunkard or a guttler;
  He may have been bald and fat--
    At least he kept a butler.

  He may have sprung from ill or well,
    From Emperor or sutler;
  He may be burning now in Hell--
    On earth he kept a butler.

I want to tell you also that I have suppressed your poem. I shall send
it you for yourself, and I hope you will agree with me that it was not
good enough in point of view of merit, and a little too intimate as
between you and me. I would not say less of you, my friend, but I scarce
care to say so much in public while we live. A man may stand on his own
head; it is not fair to set his friend on a pedestal.

The verses are now at press; I have written a damn fine ballad.--And I
am, dear S. C., ever yours,

     TOMNODDY.




TO THOMAS STEVENSON


   Want of health preventing the author at this time from carrying the
   adventures of David Balfour, as narrated in _Kidnapped_, through to
   their issue as originally designed, it was resolved to wind them up
   for the present with the discomfiture of the wicked uncle, leaving
   open the possibility of a sequel, which was supplied six years later
   in _Catriona_.

     [_Skerryvore, Bournemouth, April 1886._]

MY DEAR FATHER,--The David problem has to-day been decided. I am to
leave the door open for a sequel if the public take to it, and this will
save me from butchering a lot of good material to no purpose. Your
letter from Carlisle was pretty like yourself, sir, as I was pleased to
see; the hand of Jekyll, not the hand of Hyde. I am for action quite
unfit, and even a letter is beyond me; so pray take these scraps at a
vast deal more than their intrinsic worth. I am in great spirits about
David, Colvin agreeing with Henley, Fanny, and myself in thinking it far
the most human of my labours hitherto. As to whether the long-eared
British public may take to it, all think it more than doubtful; I wish
they would, for I could do a second volume with ease and pleasure, and
Colvin thinks it sin and folly to throw away David and Alan Breck upon
so small a field as this one.--Ever your affectionate son,

     R. L. S.




TO MISS MONROE


   The next is in answer to criticisms on _Prince Otto_ received from a
   lady correspondent in Chicago.

     _Skerryvore, Bournemouth, May 25th, 1886._

DEAR MISS MONROE,--(I hope I have this rightly) I must lose no time in
thanking you for a letter singularly pleasant to receive. It may
interest you to know that I read to the signature without suspecting my
correspondent was a woman; though in one point (a reference to the
Countess) I might have found a hint of the truth. You are not pleased
with Otto; since I judge you do not like weakness; and no more do I. And
yet I have more than tolerance for Otto, whose faults are the faults of
weakness, but never of ignoble weakness, and who seeks before all to be
both kind and just. Seeks, not succeeds. But what is man? So much of
cynicism to recognise that nobody does right is the best equipment for
those who do not wish to be cynics in good earnest. Think better of
Otto, if my plea can influence you; and this I mean for your own
sake--not his, poor fellow, as he will never learn your opinion; but for
yours, because, as men go in this world (and women too), you will not go
far wrong if you light upon so fine a fellow; and to light upon one and
not perceive his merits is a calamity. In the flesh, of course, I mean;
in the book the fault, of course, is with my stumbling pen. Seraphina
made a mistake about her Otto; it begins to swim before me dimly that
you may have some traits of Seraphina?

With true ingratitude you see me pitch upon your exception; but it is
easier to defend oneself gracefully than to acknowledge praise. I am
truly glad that you should like my books; for I think I see from what
you write that you are a reader worth convincing. Your name, if I have
properly deciphered it, suggests that you may be also something of my
countrywoman; for it is hard to see where Monroe came from, if not from
Scotland. I seem to have here a double claim on your good nature: being
myself pure Scotch and having appreciated your letter, make up two
undeniable merits which, perhaps, if it should be quite without trouble,
you might reward with your photograph.--Yours truly,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   Evidently written about the 10th of June, very soon after the
   decision of Mr. Gladstone to dissolve Parliament on the defeat of the
   Home Rule Bill (June 8). As to the _Travelling Companion_, see above,
   p. 68.

     [_Skerryvore, Bournemouth, June 1886._]

MY DEAR COLVIN,--I am in bed again--bloodie jackery and be damned to it.
Lloyd is better, I think; and money matters better; only my rascal
carcase, and the muddy and oily lees of what was once my immortal soul
are in a poor and pitiful condition.

      LITANY
  Damn the political situation
   "   you
   "   me
       and
   "   Gladstone.

I am a kind of dam home ruler, worse luck to it. I would support almost
anything but that bill. How am I to vote? Great Cæsar's Ghost!--Ever
yours,

     R. L. S.


O! the _Travelling Companion_ won't do; I am back on it entirely: it is
a foul, gross, bitter, ugly daub, with lots of stuff in it, and no
urbanity and no glee and no true tragedy--to the crows with it, a
carrion tale! I will do no more carrion, I have done too much in this
carrion epoch; I will now be clean; and by clean, I don't mean any folly
about purity, but such things as a healthy man with his bowels open
shall find fit to see and speak about without a pang of nausea.--I am,
yours,

     A REPENTANT DANKIST.


The lakeists, the drainists, the brookists, and the riverites; let me be
a brookist, _faute de mieux_.

I did enjoy myself in town, and was a thousandfold the better of it.




TO MISS MONROE


     [_Skerryvore, Bournemouth, June 1886._]

MY DEAR MISS MONROE,--I am ill in bed and stupid, incoherently stupid;
yet I have to answer your letter, and if the answer is incomprehensible
you must forgive me. You say my letter caused you pleasure; I am sure,
as it fell out, not near so much as yours has brought to me. The
interest taken in an author is fragile: his next book, or your next year
of culture, might see the interest frosted or outgrown; and himself, in
spite of all, you might probably find the most distasteful person upon
earth. My case is different. I have bad health, am often condemned to
silence for days together--was so once for six weeks, so that my voice
was awful to hear when I first used it, like the whisper of a
shadow--have outlived all my chief pleasures, which were active and
adventurous, and ran in the open air: and being a person who prefers
life to art, and who knows it is a far finer thing to be in love, or to
risk a danger, than to paint the finest picture or write the noblest
book, I begin to regard what remains to me of my life as very shadowy.
From a variety of reasons, I am ashamed to confess I was much in this
humour when your letter came. I had a good many troubles; was regretting
a high average of sins; had been recently reminded that I had outlived
some friends, and wondering if I had not outlived some friendships; and
had just, while boasting of better health, been struck down again by my
haunting enemy, an enemy who was exciting at first, but has now, by the
iteration of his strokes, become merely annoying and inexpressibly
irksome. Can you fancy that to a person drawing towards the elderly this
sort of conjunction of circumstances brings a rather aching sense of the
past and the future? Well, it was just then that your letter and your
photograph were brought to me in bed; and there came to me at once the
most agreeable sense of triumph. My books were still young; my words had
their good health and could go about the world and make themselves
welcome; and even (in a shadowy and distant sense) make something in the
nature of friends for the sheer hulk that stays at home and bites his
pen over the manuscripts. It amused me very much to remember that I had
been in Chicago, not so many years ago, in my proper person; where I had
failed to awaken much remark, except from the ticket collector; and to
think how much more gallant and persuasive were the fellows that I now
send instead of me, and how these are welcome in that quarter to the
sitter of Herr Platz, while their author was not very welcome even in
the villainous restaurant where he tried to eat a meal and rather
failed.

And this leads me directly to a confession. The photograph which shall
accompany this is not chosen as the most like, but the best-looking.
Put yourself in my place, and you will call this pardonable. Even as it
is, even putting forth a flattered presentment, I am a little pained;
and very glad it is a photograph and not myself that has to go; for in
this case, if it please you, you can tell yourself it is my image--and
if it displease you, you can lay the blame on the photographer; but in
that, there were no help, and the poor author might belie his labours.

_Kidnapped_ should soon appear; I am afraid you may not like it, as it
is very unlike _Prince Otto_ in every way; but I am myself a great
admirer of the two chief characters, Alan and David. _Virginibus
Puerisque_ has never been issued in the States. I do not think it is a
book that has much charm for publishers in any land; but I am to bring
out a new edition in England shortly, a copy of which I must try to
remember to send you. I say try to remember, because I have some
superficial acquaintance with myself: and I have determined, after a
galling discipline, to promise nothing more until the day of my death:
at least, in this way, I shall no more break my word, and I must now try
being churlish instead of being false.

I do not believe you to be the least like Seraphina. Your photograph has
no trace of her, which somewhat relieves me, as I am a good deal afraid
of Seraphinas--they do not always go into the woods and see the sunrise,
and some are so well-mailed that even that experience would leave them
unaffected and unsoftened. The "hair and eyes of several complexions"
was a trait taken from myself; and I do not bind myself to the opinions
of Sir John. In this case, perhaps--but no, if the peculiarity is shared
by two such pleasant persons as you and I (as you and me--the
grammatical nut is hard), it must be a very good thing indeed, and Sir
John must be an ass.

The Book Reader notice was a strange jumble of fact and fancy. I wish
you could have seen my father's old assistant and present partner when
he heard my father described as an "inspector of lighthouses," for we
are all very proud of the family achievements, and the name of my house
here in Bournemouth is stolen from one of the sea-towers of the Hebrides
which are our pyramids and monuments. I was never at Cambridge, again;
but neglected a considerable succession of classes at Edinburgh. But to
correct that friendly blunderer were to write an autobiography.--And so
now, with many thanks, believe me yours sincerely,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO ALISON CUNNINGHAM


   Accompanying a presentation copy of _Kidnapped_. Alison Cunningham's
   maiden name had been Hastie.

     [_Bournemouth, July 1886._]

MY DEAR CUMMY,--Herewith goes my new book, in which you will find some
places that you know: I hope you will like it: I do. The name of the
girl at Limekilns (as will appear if the sequel is ever written) was
Hastie, and I conceive she was an ancestor of yours: as David was no
doubt some kind of relative of mine.

I have no time for more, but send my love, and remembrances to your
brother.--Ever your affectionate

     R. L. S.




TO R. A. M. STEVENSON


   During these months, as already indicated, Stevenson was very much
   taken up, in by-hours, with trying to learn something of the theory
   and practice of music, and spent much of his time "pickling," as he
   called it, in an elementary manner on the piano. He even tried his
   hand in an experimental way at composition, and had sent one of his
   attempts for criticism to his cousin, Mr. R. A. M. Stevenson, who was
   better versed in the art.

     _Skerryvore, Bournemouth, July 1886._

SIR,--Your foolish letter was unduly received. There may be hidden
fifths, and if there are, it shows how dam spontaneous the thing was. I
could tinker and tic-tac-toe on a piece of paper, but scorned the act
with a Threnody, which was poured forth like blood and water on the
groaning organ. If your heart (which was what I addressed) remained
unmoved, let us refer to the affair no more: crystallised emotion, the
statement and the reconciliation of the sorrows of the race and the
individual, is obviously no more to you than supping sawdust. Well,
well. If ever I write another Threnody! My next op. will probably be a
Passepied and fugue in G (or D).

The mind is in my case shrunk to the size and sp. gr. of an aged Spanish
filbert. O, I am so jolly silly. I now pickle with some freedom (1) the
refrain of _Martini's Moutons_; (2) _Sul margine d'un rio_, arranged for
the infant school by the Aged Statesman; (3) the first phrase of Bach's
musette (Sweet Englishwoman,[18] No. 3), the rest of the musette being
one prolonged cropper, which I take daily for the benefit of my health.
All my other works (of which there are many) are either arranged (by R.
L. Stevenson) for the manly and melodious forefinger, or else prolonged
and melancholy croppers.... I find one can get a notion of music very
nicely. I have been pickling deeply in the Magic Flute; and have
arranged _La dove prende_, almost to the end, for two melodious
forefingers. I am next going to score the really nobler _Colomba o
tortorella_ for the same instruments.

        This day is published
  The works of Ludwig van Beethoven
              arranged
     and wiederdurchgearbeiteted
    for two melodious forefingers
                 by,
             Sir,--Your obedient servant,
                     PIMPERLY STIPPLE.

That's a good idea? There's a person called Lenz who actually does
it--beware his den; I lost eighteenpennies on him, and found the
bleeding corpses of pieces of music divorced from their keys, despoiled
of their graces, and even changed in time; I do not wish to regard music
(nor to be regarded) through that bony Lenz. You say you are "a
spoon-fed idiot"; but how about Lenz? And how about me, sir, me?

I yesterday sent Lloyd by parcel post, at great expense, an empty
matchbox and empty cigarette-paper book, a bell from a cat's collar, an
iron kitchen spoon, and a piece of coal more than half the superficies
of this sheet of paper. They are now (appropriately enough) speeding
towards the Silly Isles; I hope he will find them useful. By that, and
my telegram with prepaid answer to yourself, you may judge of my
spiritual state. The finances have much brightened; and if _Kidnapped_
keeps on as it has begun, I may be solvent.--Yours,

     THRENODIÆ AVCTOR
  (The author of ane Threnodie).


Op. 2: Scherzo (in G Major) expressive of the Sense of favours to come.




TO R. A. M. STEVENSON


     _Skerryvore [Bournemouth, July 1886]._

DEAR BOB,--Herewith another shy; more melancholy than before, but I
think not so abjectly idiotic. The musical terms seem to be as good as
in Beethoven, and that, after all, is the great affair. Bar the dam
bareness of the bass, it looks like a piece of real music from a
distance. I am proud to say it was not made one hand at a time; the bass
was of synchronous birth with the treble; they are of the same age, sir,
and may God have mercy on their souls!--Yours,

     THE MAESTRO.




TO MR. AND MRS. THOMAS STEVENSON


   Mr. and Mrs. T. Stevenson had been thinking of trying a winter at
   Bournemouth for the sake of being near their son, a plan which was
   eventually carried out. The health of the former was now fast and
   painfully breaking. Mr. J. W. Alexander, the well-known American
   artist, had been down at Skerryvore with an introduction from Mr.
   Gosse, and had made a drawing of Stevenson's head.

     _Skerryvore, Bournemouth, July 7th, 1886._

MY DEAR PEOPLE,--It is probably my fault, and not yours, that I did not
understand. I think it would be well worth trying the winter in
Bournemouth; but I would only take the house by the month--this after
mature discussion. My leakage still pursues its course; if I were only
well, I have a notion to go north and get in (if I could) at the inn at
Kirkmichael, which has always smiled upon me much. If I did well there,
we might then meet and do what should most smile at the time.

Meanwhile, of course, I must not move, and am in a rancid box here,
feeling the heat a great deal, and pretty tired of things. Alexander did
a good thing of me at last; it looks like a mixture of an aztec idol, a
lion, an Indian Rajah, and a woman; and certainly represents a mighty
comic figure. F. and Lloyd both think it is the best thing that has been
done of me up to now.

You should hear Lloyd on the penny whistle, and me on the piano! Dear
powers, what a concerto! I now live entirely for the piano, he for the
whistle; the neighbours, in a radius of a furlong and a half, are
packing up in quest of brighter climes.--Ever yours,

     R. L. S.


_P.S._--Please say if you can afford to let us have money for this trip,
and if so, how much. I can see the year through without help, I believe,
and supposing my health to keep up; but can scarce make this change on
my own metal.

     R. L. S.




TO CHARLES BAXTER


     [_Skerryvore, Bournemouth, July 1886._]

DEAR CHARLES,--Doubtless, if all goes well, towards the 1st of August we
shall be begging at your door. Thanks for a sight of the papers, which I
return (you see) at once, fearing further responsibility.

Glad you like Dauvit; but eh, man, yon's terrible strange conduc' o'
thon man Rankeillor. Ca' him a legal adviser! It would make a bonny
law-shuit, the Shaws case; and yon paper they signed, I'm thinking,
wouldnae be muckle thought o' by Puggy Deas.--Yours ever,

     R. L. S.




TO ALISON CUNNINGHAM

   Hecky was a dog belonging to his correspondent's brother. Stevenson
   was always interested by his own retentiveness of memory for childish
   things, and here asks Cummy some questions to test the quality of
   hers.

     [_Skerryvore, Bournemouth, July 1886._]

MY DEAR CUMMY,--I was sorry to get so poor account of you and Hecky.
Fanny thinks perhaps it might be Hecky's teeth. Sir Walter Simpson has a
very clever vet. I have forgotten his name; but if you like, I send a
card and you or James might ask the address.

Now to what is more important. Do you remember any of the following
names: Lady Boothroyd, Barny Gee, Andrew Silex, the Steward, Carus
Rearn, Peter Mangles, Richard Markham, Fiddler Dick? Please let me know
and I will tell you how I come to ask. I warn you, you will have to cast
back your eyes a good long way, close upon thirty years, before you
strike the trail on which I wish to lead you.

When I have had an answer I will write you a decent letter. To-day,
though nothing much is wrong with me, I am out of sorts and most
disinclined for writing.--Yours most affectionately,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO THOMAS STEVENSON


   "Coolin," mentioned below, had been a favourite Skye terrier of
   Heriot Row days.

     [_Skerryvore, Bournemouth_] _July 28, 1886._

MY DEAR FATHER,--We have decided not to come to Scotland, but just to do
as Dobell wished, and take an outing. I believe this is wiser in all
ways; but I own it is a disappointment. I am weary of England; like
Alan, "I weary for the heather," if not for the deer. Lloyd has gone to
Scilly with Katharine and C., where and with whom he should have a good
time. _David_ seems really to be going to succeed, which is a pleasant
prospect on all sides. I am, I believe, floated financially; a book that
sells will be a pleasant novelty. I enclose another review; mighty
complimentary, and calculated to sell the book too.

Coolin's tombstone has been got out, honest man! and it is to be
polished, for it has got scratched, and have a touch of gilding in the
letters, and be sunk in the front of the house. Worthy man, he, too,
will maybe weary for the heather, and the bents of Gullane, where (as I
dare say you remember) he gaed clean gyte, and jumped on to his crown
from a gig, in hot and hopeless chase of many thousand rabbits. I can
still hear the little cries of the honest fellow as he disappeared; and
my mother will correct me, but I believe it was two days before he
turned up again at North Berwick: to judge by his belly, he had caught
not one out of these thousands, but he had had some exercise.

I keep well.--Ever your affectionate son,

     R. L. S.




TO ALISON CUNNINGHAM


   Anticipating the gift of a cupboard and answering the questions set
   in his last. The date of the readings had been his seventh year. Mr.
   Galpin was a partner in Cassell, Petter, Galpin, & Co.

     [_Skerryvore, Bournemouth, July or August 1886._]

MY DEAR CUMMY,--The cupboard has not yet turned up, and I was hanging on
to be able to say it had. However, that is only a trick to escape
another letter, and I should despise myself if I kept it up. It was
truly kind of you, dear Cummy, to send it to us: and I will let you know
where we set it and how it looks.

Carus Rearn and Andrew Silex and the others were from a story you read
me in Cassell's Family Paper, and which I have been reading again and
found by no means a bad story. Mr. Galpin lent me all the old volumes,
and I mean to re-read Custaloga also, but have not yet. It was strangely
like old times to read the other; don't you remember the poisoning with
mushrooms? That was Andrew Silex.--Yours most affectionately,

     R. L. S.




TO MRS. THOMAS STEVENSON


   Having given up going to Scotland for a summer change, Stevenson had
   started on the "outing" which he mentions in the last letter. It took
   the shape of a ten days' visit to my house at the British Museum,
   followed by another made in the company of Mr. Henley to Paris,
   chiefly for the sake of seeing the W. H. Lows and the sculptor Rodin.

     _British Museum [August 10th, 1886]._

MY DEAR MOTHER,--We are having a capital holiday, and I am much better,
and enjoying myself to the nines. Richmond is painting my portrait.
To-day I lunch with him, and meet Burne-Jones; to-night Browning dines
with us. That sounds rather lofty work, does it not? His path was paved
with celebrities. To-morrow we leave for Paris, and next week, I
suppose, or the week after, come home. Address here, as we may not
reach Paris. I am really very well.--Ever your affectionate son,

     R. L. S.




TO T. WATTS-DUNTON


   Written after his return from London and Paris.

     _Skerryvore, Bournemouth [September 1886]._

DEAR MR. WATTS,--The sight of the last Athenæum reminds me of you, and
of my debt, now too long due. I wish to thank you for your notice of
_Kidnapped_; and that not because it was kind, though for that also I
valued it, but in the same sense as I have thanked you before now for a
hundred articles on a hundred different writers. A critic like you is
one who fights the good fight, contending with stupidity, and I would
fain hope not all in vain; in my own case, for instance, surely not in
vain.

What you say of the two parts in _Kidnapped_ was felt by no one more
painfully than by myself. I began it partly as a lark, partly as a
pot-boiler; and suddenly it moved, David and Alan stepped out from the
canvas, and I found I was in another world. But there was the cursed
beginning, and a cursed end must be appended; and our old friend Byles
the butcher was plainly audible tapping at the back door. So it had to
go into the world, one part (as it does seem to me) alive, one part
merely galvanised: no work, only an essay. For a man of tentative
method, and weak health, and a scarcity of private means, and not too
much of that frugality which is the artist's proper virtue, the days of
sinecures and patrons look very golden: the days of professional
literature very hard. Yet I do not so far deceive myself as to think I
should change my character by changing my epoch; the sum of virtue in
our books is in a relation of equality to the sum of virtues in
ourselves; and my _Kidnapped_ was doomed, while still in the womb and
while I was yet in the cradle, to be the thing it is.

And now to the more genial business of defence. You attack my fight on
board the _Covenant_: I think it literal. David and Alan had every
advantage on their side--position, arms, training, a good conscience; a
handful of merchant sailors, not well led in the first attack, not led
at all in the second, could only by an accident have taken the
round-house by attack; and since the defenders had firearms and food, it
is even doubtful if they could have been starved out. The only doubtful
point with me is whether the seamen would have ever ventured on the
second onslaught; I half believe they would not; still the illusion of
numbers and the authority of Hoseason would perhaps stretch far enough
to justify the extremity.--I am, dear Mr. Watts, your very sincere
admirer,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO ALISON CUNNINGHAM


     _Skerryvore, Bournemouth, September 1886._

MY DEAR CUMMY,--I am home from a long holiday, vastly better in health.
My wife not home yet, as she is being cured in some rather boisterous
fashion by some Swedish doctors. I hope it may do her good, as the
process seems not to be agreeable in itself.

Your cupboard has come, and it is most beautiful: it is certainly worth
a lot of money, and is just what we have been looking for in all the
shops for quite a while: so your present falls very pat. It is to go in
our bedroom I think; but perhaps my wife will think it too much of a
good thing to be put so much out of the way, so I shall not put it in
its place till her return. I am so well that I am afraid to speak of it,
being a coward as to boasting. I take walks in the wood daily, and have
got back to my work after a long break. The story I wrote you about was
one you read to me in Cassell's Family Paper long ago when it came out.
It was astonishing how clearly I remembered it all, pictures,
characters, and incidents, though the last were a little mixed and I had
not the least the hang of the story. It was very pleasant to read it
again, and remember old days, and the weekly excursion to Mrs. Hoggs
after that precious journal. Dear me, lang syne now! God bless you, dear
Cummy.--Your afft. boy,

     R. L. STEVENSON.




TO FREDERICK LOCKER-LAMPSON

   Mr. Locker-Lampson, better known as Frederick Locker, the friend of
   Tennyson and most accomplished writer of _vers de société_ in his
   time, had through their common friend Mr. Andrew Lang asked Stevenson
   for a set of verses, and he had sent the following--which were first
   printed, I believe, at the head of a very scarce volume:--"_Rowfant
   Rhymes_, by Frederick Locker, with an introduction by Austin Dobson.
   Cleveland, The Rowfant Club, 1895. 127 copies only printed."

     _Skerryvore, September 4, 1886._

  Not roses to the rose, I trow,
    The thistle sends, nor to the bee
  Do wasps bring honey. Wherefore now
    Should Locker ask a verse from me?

  Martial, perchance,--but he is dead,
    And Herrick now must rhyme no more;
  Still burning with the muse, they tread
    (And arm in arm) the shadowy shore.

  They, if they lived, with dainty hand,
    To music as of mountain brooks,
  Might bring you worthy words to stand
    Unshamed, dear Locker, in your books.

  But tho' these fathers of your race
    Be gone before, yourself a sire,
  To-day you see before your face
    Your stalwart youngsters touch the lyre.

  On these--on Lang or Dobson--call,
    Long leaders of the songful feast.
  They lend a verse your laughing fall--
    A verse they owe you at the least.




TO FREDERICK LOCKER-LAMPSON


   To Mr. Locker's acknowledgment of these verses Stevenson replied as
   follows, asking his correspondent's interest on behalf of a friend
   who had been kind to him at Hyères, in procuring a nomination for her
   son to the Blue-Coat School.

     _Skerryvore, Bournemouth, September 1886._

DEAR LOCKER,--You take my verses too kindly, but you will admit, for
such a bluebottle of a versifier to enter the house of Gertrude, where
her necklace hangs, was not a little brave. Your kind invitation, I
fear, must remain unaccepted; and yet--if I am very well--perhaps next
spring--(for I mean to be very well)--my wife might.... But all that is
in the clouds with my better health. And now look here: you are a rich
man and know many people, therefore perhaps some of the Governors of
Christ's Hospital. If you do, I know a most deserving case, in which I
would (if I could) do anything. To approach you, in this way, is not
decent; and you may therefore judge by my doing it, how near this matter
lies to my heart. I enclose you a list of the Governors, which I beg you
to return, whether or not you shall be able to do anything to help me.

The boy's name is ----; he and his mother are very poor. It may interest
you in her cause if I tell you this: that when I was dangerously ill at
Hyères, this brave lady, who had then a sick husband of her own (since
dead) and a house to keep and a family of four to cook for, all with her
own hands, for they could afford no servant, yet took watch-about with
my wife, and contributed not only to my comfort, but to my recovery in a
degree that I am not able to limit. You can conceive how much I suffer
from my impotence to help her, and indeed I have already shown myself a
thankless friend. Let not my cry go up before you in vain!--Yours in
hope,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO FREDERICK LOCKER-LAMPSON


   Mr. Locker, apparently misunderstanding the application, had replied
   with a cheque.

     _Skerryvore, Bournemouth, September 1886._

MY DEAR LOCKER,--That I should call myself a man of letters, and land
myself in such unfathomable ambiguities! No, my dear Locker, I did not
want a cheque; and in my ignorance of business, which is greater even
than my ignorance of literature, I have taken the liberty of drawing a
pen through the document and returning it; should this be against the
laws of God or man, forgive me. All that I meant by my excessively
disgusting reference to your material well-being was the vague notion
that a man who is well off was sure to know a Governor of Christ's
Hospital; though how I quite arrived at this conclusion I do not see. A
man with a cold in the head does not necessarily know a ratcatcher; and
the connection is equally close--as it now appears to my awakened and
somewhat humbled spirit. For all that, let me thank you in the warmest
manner for your friendly readiness to contribute. You say you have hopes
of becoming a miser: I wish I had; but indeed I believe you deceive
yourself, and are as far from it as ever. I wish I had any excuse to
keep your cheque, for it is much more elegant to receive than to return;
but I have my way of making it up to you, and I do sincerely beg you to
write to the two Governors. This extraordinary out-pouring of
correspondence would (if you knew my habits) convince you of my great
eagerness in this matter. I would promise gratitude; but I have made a
promise to myself to make no more promises to anybody else, having
broken such a host already, and come near breaking my heart in
consequence; and as for gratitude, I am by nature a thankless dog, and
was spoiled from a child up. But if you can help this lady in the matter
of the Hospital, you will have helped the worthy. Let me continue to
hope that I shall make out my visit in the spring, and believe me, yours
very truly,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


It may amuse you to know that a very long while ago, I broke my heart to
try to imitate your verses, and failed hopelessly. I saw some of the
evidences the other day among my papers, and blushed to the heels.

     R. L. S.


I give up finding out your name in the meantime, and keep to that by
which you will be known--Frederick Locker.




TO FREDERICK LOCKER-LAMPSON


     _[Skerryvore, Bournemouth] 24th September 1886._

MY DEAR LOCKER,--You are simply an angel of light, and your two letters
have gone to the post; I trust they will reach the hearts of the
recipients--at least, that could not be more handsomely expressed. About
the cheque: well now, I am going to keep it; but I assure you Mrs. ----
has never asked me for money, and I would not dare to offer any till she
did. For all that I shall stick to the cheque now, and act to that
amount as your almoner. In this way I reward myself for the ambiguity of
my epistolary style.

I suppose, if you please, you may say your verses are thin (would you so
describe an arrow, by the way, and one that struck the gold? It scarce
strikes me as exhaustively descriptive), and, thin or not, they are
(and I have found them) inimitably elegant. I thank you again very
sincerely for the generous trouble you have taken in this matter which
was so near my heart, and you may be very certain it will be the fault
of my health and not my inclination, if I do not see you before very
long; for all that has past has made me in more than the official sense
sincerely yours,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO AUGUSTE RODIN

   Written after another visit to me in London, in November, which had
   been cut short by fogs. "Le Printemps" is Rodin's group so called.

     [_Skerryvore, Bournemouth, December 1886._]

MON CHER AMI,--Il y a bien longtemps déjà que je vous dois des lettres
par dizaines; mais bien que je vais mieux, je ne vais toujours que
doucement. Il a fallu faire le voyage à Bournemouth comme une fuite en
Egypte, par crainte des brouillards qui me tuaient; et j'en ressentais
beaucoup de fatigue. Mais maintenant celà commence à aller, et je puis
vous donner de mes nouvelles.

Le Printemps est arrivé, mais il avait le bras cassé, et nous l'avons
laissé, lors de notre fuite, aux soins d'un médecin-de-statues. Je
l'attends de jour en jour; et ma maisonette en resplendira bientôt. Je
regrette beaucoup le dédicace; peutêtre, quand vous viendrez nous voir,
ne serait-il pas trop tard de l'ajouter? Je n'en sais rien, je l'espère.
L'oeuvre, c'est pour tout le monde; le dédicace est pour moi. L'oeuvre
est un cadeau, trop beau même; c'est le mot d'amitié qui me le donne
pour de bon. Je suis si bête que je m'embrouille, et me perds; mais vous
me comprendrez, je pense.

Je ne puis même pas m'exprimer en Anglais; comment voudriez vous que je
le pourrais en Français? Plus heureux que vous, le Némésis des arts ne
me visite pas sous le masque du désenchantement; elle me suce
l'intelligence et me laisse bayer aux corneilles, sans capacité mais
sans regret; sans espérance, c'est vrai, mais aussi, Dieu merci, sans
désespoir. Un doux étonnement me tient; je ne m'habitue pas à me trouver
si bûche, mais je m'y résigne; même si celà durait, ce ne serait pas
désagréable--mais comme je mourrais certainement de faim, ce serait tout
au moins regrettable pour moi et ma famille.

Je voudrais pouvoir vous écrire; mais ce n'est pas moi qui tiens la
plume--c'est l'autre, le bête, celui qui ne connaît pas le Français,
celui qui n'aime pas mes amis comme je les aime, qui ne goûte pas aux
choses de l'art comme j'y goûte; celui que je renie, mais auquel je
commande toujours assez pour le faire prendre la plume en main et écrire
des tristes bavardages. Celui-là, mon cher Rodin, vous ne l'aimez pas;
vous ne devez jamais le connaître. Votre ami, qui dort à present, comme
un ours, au plus profond de mon être, se réveillera sous peu. Alors, il
vous écrira de sa propre main. Attendez lui. L'autre ne compte pas; ce
n'est qu'un secrétaire infidèle et triste, à l'âme gelée, à la tête de
bois.

Celui qui dort est toujours, mon cher ami, bien à vous; celui qui écrit
est chargé de vous en faire part et de signer de la raison sociale,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON ET TRIPLE-BRUTE.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   The following refers first, if I remember right, to some steps that
   were being taken to obtain recognition in the form of a knighthood
   for the elder Stevenson's public services; next, to the writer's own
   work at the time in hand; and lastly, to my volume on Keats then in
   preparation for the _English Men of Letters_ series.

     _Skerryvore, Dec. 14, 1886._

MY DEAR COLVIN,--This is first-rate of you, the Lord love you for it! I
am truly much obliged. He--my father--is very changeable; at times, he
seems only a slow quiet edition of himself; again, he will be very
heavy and blank; but never so violent as last spring; and therefore, to
my mind, better on the whole.

Fanny is pretty peepy; I am splendid. I have been writing much
verse--quite the bard, in fact; and also a dam tale to order, which will
be what it will be: I don't love it, but some of it is passable in its
mouldy way, _The Misadventures of John Nicholson_. All my bardly
exercises are in Scotch; I have struck my somewhat ponderous guitar in
that tongue to no small extent: with what success, I know not, but I
think it's better than my English verse; more marrow and fatness, and
more ruggedness.

How goes _Keats_? Pray remark, if he (Keats) hung back from Shelley, it
was not to be wondered at, _when so many of his friends were Shelley's
pensioners_. I forget if you have made this point; it has been borne in
upon me reading Dowden and the _Shelley Papers_; and it will do no harm
if you have made it. I finished a poem to-day, and writ 3000 words of a
story, _tant bien que mal_; and have a right to be sleepy, and (what is
far nobler and rarer) am so.--My dear Colvin, ever yours,

     THE REAL MACKAY.




TO LADY TAYLOR


   Stevenson's volume of tales _The Merry Men_, so called from the story
   which heads the collection, was about to appear with a dedication to
   Lady Taylor. Professor Dowden's _Shelley_ had lately come out, and
   had naturally been read with eager interest in a circle where Sir
   Percy (the poet's son) and Lady Shelley were intimate friends and
   neighbours.

     _Skerryvore, Bournemouth_ [_New Year, 1887_].

MY DEAR LADY TAYLOR,--This is to wish you all the salutations of the
year, with some regret that I cannot offer them in person; yet less than
I had supposed. For hitherto your flight to London seems to have worked
well; and time flies and will soon bring you back again. Though time is
ironical, too; and it would be like his irony if the same tide that
brought you back carried me away. That would not be, at least, without
some meeting.

I feel very sorry to think the book to which I have put your name will
be no better, and I can make it no better. The tales are of all dates
and places; they are like the box, the goose, and the cottage of the
ferryman; and must go floating down time together as best they can. But
I am after all a (superior) penny-a-liner; I must do, in the Scotch
phrase, as it will do with me; and I cannot always choose what my books
are to be, only seize the chance they offer to link my name to a
friend's. I hope the lot of them (the tales) will look fairly
disciplined when they are clapped in binding; but I fear they will be
but an awkward squad. I have a mild wish that you at least would read
them no further than the dedication.

I suppose we have all been reading Dowden. It seems to me a really
first-rate book, full of justice, and humour without which there can be
no justice; and of fine intelligence besides. Here and there, perhaps a
trifle precious, but this is to spy flaws in a fine work. I was weary at
my resemblances to Shelley; I seem but a Shelley with less oil, and no
genius; though I have had the fortune to live longer and (partly) to
grow up. He was growing up. There is a manlier note in the last days; in
spite of such really sickening aberrations as the Emillia Viviani
business. I try to take a humorously-genial view of life; but Emillia
Viviani, if I have her detested name aright,[19] is too much for my
philosophy. I cannot smile when I see all these grown folk waltzing and
piping the eye about an insubordinate and perfectly abominable
schoolgirl, as silly and patently as false as Blanche Amory.[20] I
really think it is one of those episodes that make the angels weep.

With all kind regards and affectionate good wishes to and for you and
yours, believe me, your affectionate friend,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO LADY TAYLOR


   The reference in the last paragraph to a "vision" cannot be
   explained, his correspondent's daughters retaining no memory on the
   subject.

     [_Skerryvore, Bournemouth, January 1887._]

MY DEAR LADY TAYLOR,--I don't know but what I agree fairly well with all
you say, only I like _The Merry Men_, as a fantasia or vision of the
sea, better than you do. The trouble with _Olalla_ is that it somehow
sounds false; and I think it must be this that gives you the feeling of
irreverence. Of _Thrawn Janet_, which I like very much myself, you say
nothing, thus uttering volumes; but it is plain that people cannot
always agree. I do not think it is a wholesome part of me that broods on
the evil in the world and man; but I do not think that I get harm from
it; possibly my readers may, which is more serious; but at any account,
I do not purpose to write more in this vein. But the odd problem is:
what makes a story true? _Markheim_ is true; _Olalla_ false; and I don't
know why, nor did I feel it while I worked at them; indeed I had more
inspiration with _Olalla_, as the style shows. I am glad you thought
that young Spanish woman well dressed; I admire the style of it myself,
more than is perhaps good for me; it is so solidly written. And that
again brings back (almost with the voice of despair) my unanswerable:
why is it false?

Here is a great deal about my works. I am in bed again; and my wife but
so-so; and we have no news recently from Lloyd; and the cat is well; and
we see, or I see, no one; so that other matters are all closed against
me.

Your vision is strange indeed; but I see not how to use it; I fear I am
earthy enough myself to regard it as a case of disease, but certainly it
is a thrilling case to hear of.--Ever affectionately yours,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO HENRY JAMES


   This letter is written on the front page of a set of proofs of
   _Memories and Portraits_. The "silly Xmas story" is _The
   Misadventures of John Nicholson_; the "volume of verse" appeared
   later in the year as _Underwoods_. The signature refers to the two
   Scots poets of whom, "in his native speech," he considered himself
   the follower.

     _Skerryvore, Bournemouth, January 1887._

  All the salutations!

MY DEAR JAMES,--I send you the first sheets of the new volume, all that
has yet reached me, the rest shall follow in course. I am really a very
fair sort of a fellow all things considered, have done some work; a
silly Xmas story (with some larks in it) which won't be out till I don't
know when. I am also considering a volume of verse, much of which will
be cast in my native speech, that very dark oracular medium: I suppose
this is a folly, but what then? As the nurse says in Marryat, "It was
only a little one."

My wife is peepy and dowie: two Scotch expressions with which I will
leave you to wrestle unaided, as a preparation for my poetical works.
She is a woman (as you know) not without art: the art of extracting the
gloom of the eclipse from sunshine; and she has recently laboured in
this field not without success or (as we used to say) not without a
blessing. It is strange: "we fell out my wife and I" the other night;
she tackled me savagely for being a canary-bird; I replied (bleatingly)
protesting that there was no use in turning life into King Lear;
presently it was discovered that there were two dead combatants upon the
field, each slain by an arrow of the truth, and we tenderly carried off
each other's corpses. Here is a little comedy for Henry James to write!
The beauty was each thought the other quite unscathed at first. But we
had dealt shrewd stabs.

You say nothing of yourself, which I shall take to be good news.
Archer's note has gone. He is, in truth, a very clever fellow that
Archer, and I believe a good one. It is a pleasant thing to see a man
who can use a pen; he can: really says what he means, and says it with a
manner; comes into print like one at his ease, not shame-faced and
wrong-foot-foremost like the bulk of us. Well, here is luck, and here
are the kindest recollections from the canary-bird and from King Lear,
from the Tragic Woman and the Flimsy Man.

     ROBERT RAMSAY FERGUSSON STEVENSON.




TO FREDERICK LOCKER-LAMPSON


   Stevenson suffered more even than usual after the turn of the year
   and during the spring of 1887, and for several months his
   correspondence almost entirely fails. This is in reply to an
   invitation to Rowfant for Easter.

     _Skerryvore, Bournemouth, February 5th, 1887._

MY DEAR LOCKER,--Here I am in my bed as usual, and it is indeed a long
while since I went out to dinner. You do not know what a crazy fellow
this is. My winter has not so far been luckily passed, and all hope of
paying visits at Easter has vanished for twelve calendar months. But
because I am a beastly and indurated invalid, I am not dead to human
feelings; and I neither have forgotten you nor will forget you. Some day
the wind may round to the right quarter and we may meet; till then I am
still truly yours,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO HENRY JAMES


   The volume of tales here mentioned is _The Merry Men_; that of
   essays, _Memories and Portraits_; that of verse, _Underwoods_.

     [_Skerryvore, Bournemouth, February 1887._]

MY DEAR JAMES,--My health has played me it in once more in the absurdest
fashion, and the creature who now addresses you is but a stringy and
white-faced _bouilli_ out of the pot of fever, with the devil to pay in
every corner of his economy. I suppose (to judge by your letter) I need
not send you these sheets, which came during my collapse by the rush. I
am on the start with three volumes, that one of tales, a second one of
essays, and one of--ahem--verse. This is a great order, is it not? After
that I shall have empty lockers. All new work stands still; I was
getting on well with Jenkin when this blessed malady unhorsed me, and
sent me back to the dung-collecting trade of the republisher. I shall
re-issue _Virg. Puer._ as vol. I. of _Essays_, and the new vol. as vol.
II. of ditto; to be sold, however, separately. This is but a dry
maundering; however, I am quite unfit--"I am for action quite unfit
Either of exercise or wit." My father is in a variable state; many
sorrows and perplexities environ the house of Stevenson; my mother
shoots north at this hour on business of a distinctly rancid character;
my father (under my wife's tutorage) proceeds to-morrow to Salisbury; I
remain here in my bed and whistle; in no quarter of heaven is anything
encouraging apparent, except that the good Colvin comes to the hotel
here on a visit. This dreary view of life is somewhat blackened by the
fact that my head aches, which I always regard as a liberty on the part
of the powers that be. This is also my first letter since my recovery.
God speed your laudatory pen!

My wife joins in all warm messages.--Yours,

     R. L. S.




TO AUGUSTE RODIN


     _Skerryvore, Bournemouth, February 1887._

MON CHER AMI,--Je vous néglige, et cependant ce n'est véritablement pas
de ma faute. J'ai fait encore une maladie; et je puis dire que je l'ai
royalement bien faite. Que celà vous aide à me pardonner. Certes je ne
vous oublie pas; et je puis dire que je ne vous oublierai jamais. Si je
n'écris pas, dites que je suis malade--c'est trop souvent vrai, dites
que je suis las d'écrivailler--ce sera toujours vrai; mais ne dites pas,
et ne pensez pas, que je deviens indifférent. J'ai devant moi votre
portrait tiré d'un journal anglais (et encadré à mes frais), et je le
regarde avec amitié, je le regarde même avec une certaine
complaisance--dirai-je, de faux aloi? comme un certificat de jeunesse.
Je me croyais trop vieux--au moins trop quarante-ans--pour faire de
nouveaux amis; et quand je regarde votre portrait, et quand je pense au
plaisir de vous revoir, je sens que je m'étais trompé. Écrivez-moi donc
un petit mot, pour me dire que vous ne gardez pas rancune de mon
silence, et que vous comptez bientôt venir en Angleterre. Si vous tardez
beaucoup, ce sera moi qui irai vous relancer.--Bien à vous, mon cher
ami,

     R. L. STEVENSON.




TO W. H. LOW


   Mr. Low and his wife, who were at this time leaving Paris for good,
   had been meditating a visit to the Stevensons at Bournemouth on their
   way home to the United States.

     [_April 1887._]

MY DEAR LOW,--The fares to London may be found in any continental
Bradshaw or sich; from London to Bournemouth impoverished parties who
can stoop to the third class get their ticket for the matter of 10s.,
or, as my wife loves to phrase it, "a half a pound." You will also be
involved in a 3s. fare to get to Skerryvore; but this, I dare say,
friends could help you in on your arrival; so that you may reserve your
energies for the two tickets--costing the matter of a pound--and the
usual gratuities to porters. This does not seem to me much: considering
the intellectual pleasures that await you here, I call it dirt cheap. I
_believe_ the third class from Paris to London (_via_ Dover) is _about_
forty francs, but I cannot swear. Suppose it to be fifty.

                                                                    frcs.
  50 x 2 = 100                                                       100

  The expense of spirit or spontaneous lapse of coin on the journey,
    at 5 frcs. a head, 5 x 2 = 10                                     10

  Victuals on ditto, at 5 frcs. a head, 5 x 2 = 10                    10

  Gratuity to stewardess, in case of severe prostration, at 3 francs   3

  One night in London, on a modest footing, say 20                    20

  Two tickets to Bournemouth at 12·50, 12·50 x 2 = 25                 25

  Porters and general devilment, say 5                                 5

  Cabs in London, say 2 shillings, and in Bournemouth,
    3 shillings = 5 shillings, 6 frcs. 25                           6·25
                                                                  ------
                                                      frcs.       179·25

      Or, the same in pounds, £7, 3s. 6-1/2d.
      Or, the same in dollars, $35·45,

if there be any arithmetical virtue in me. I have left out dinner in
London in case you want to blow out, which would come extry, and with
the aid of _vangs fangs_ might easily double the whole amount--above all
if you have a few friends to meet you.

In making this valuable project, or budget, I discovered for the first
time a reason (frequently overlooked) for the singular costliness of
travelling with your wife. Anybody would count the tickets double; but
how few would have remembered--or indeed has any one ever
remembered?--to count the spontaneous lapse of coin double also? Yet
there are two of you, each must do his daily leakage, and it must be
done out of your travelling fund. You will tell me, perhaps, that you
carry the coin yourself: my dear sir, do you think you can fool your
Maker? Your wife has to lose her quota; and by God she will--if you kept
the coin in a belt. One thing I have omitted: you will lose a certain
amount on the exchange, but this even I cannot foresee, as it is one of
the few things that vary with the way a man has.--I am, dear sir, yours
financially,

     SAMUEL BUDGETT.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   I had lately sent him two books, the fifth volume of Huxley's
   _Collected Essays_ and Cotter Morison's _Service of Man_: the latter
   a work of Positivist tendency, which its genial and accomplished
   author had long meditated, but which unfortunately he only began to
   write after a rapid decline of health and power had set in.

     [_Skerryvore, Bournemouth, Spring 1887._]

MY DEAR COLVIN,--I read Huxley, and a lot of it with great interest. Eh,
what a gulf between a man with a mind like Huxley and a man like Cotter
Morison. Truly 'tis the book of a boy; before I was twenty I was done
with all these considerations. Nor is there one happy phrase, except
"the devastating flood of children." Why should he din our ears with
languid repetitions of the very first ideas and facts that a bright lad
gets hold of; and how can a man be so destitute of historical
perspective, so full of cheap outworn generalisations--feudal ages, time
of suffering--_pas tant qu'aujourdhui_, M. Cotter! Christianity--which?
what? how? You must not attack all forms, from Calvin to St. Thomas,
from St. Thomas to (One who should surely be considered) Jesus Christ,
with the same missiles: they do not all tell against all. But there it
is, as we said; a man joins a sect, and becomes one-eyed. He affects a
horror of vices which are just the thing to stop his "devastating flood
of babies," and just the thing above all to keep the vicious from
procreating. Where, then, is the ground of this horror in any
intelligent Servant of Humanity? O, beware of creeds and anti-creeds,
sects and anti-sects. There is but one truth, outside science, the truth
that comes of an earnest, smiling survey of mankind "from China to
Peru," or further, and from to-day to the days of Probably Arboreal;
and the truth (however true it is) that robs you of sympathy with any
form of thought or trait of man, is false for you, and heretical, and
heretico-plastic. Hear Morison struggling with his chains; hear me, hear
all of us, when we suffer our creeds or anti-creeds to degenerate
towards the whine, and begin to hate our neighbours, or our ancestors,
like ourselves. And yet in Morison, too, as in St. Thomas, as in
Rutherford, ay, or in Peden, truth struggles, or it would not so deform
them. The man has not a devil; it is an angel that tears and blinds him.
But Morison's is an old, almost a venerable seraph, with whom I dealt
before I was twenty, and had done before I was twenty-five.

Behold how the voices of dead preachers speak hollowly (and lengthily)
within me!--Yours ever--and rather better---not much,

     R. L. S.




TO ALISON CUNNINGHAM


     _Skerryvore, April 16th, 1887._

MY DEAREST CUMMY,--As usual, I have been a dreary bad fellow and not
written for ages; but you must just try to forgive me, to believe (what
is the truth) that the number of my letters is no measure of the number
of times I think of you, and to remember how much writing I have to do.
The weather is bright, but still cold; and my father, I'm afraid, feels
it sharply. He has had--still has, rather--a most obstinate jaundice,
which has reduced him cruelly in strength, and really upset him
altogether. I hope, or think, he is perhaps a little better; but he
suffers much, cannot sleep at night, and gives John and my mother a
severe life of it to wait upon him. My wife is, I think, a little
better, but no great shakes. I keep mightily respectable myself.

Coolin's Tombstone is now built into the front wall of Skerryvore, and
poor Bogie's (with a Latin inscription also) is set just above it.
Poor, unhappy wee man, he died, as you must have heard, in fight, which
was what he would have chosen; for military glory was more in his line
than the domestic virtues. I believe this is about all my news, except
that, as I write, there is a blackbird singing in our garden trees, as
it were at Swanston. I would like fine to go up the burnside a bit, and
sit by the pool and be young again--or no, be what I am still, only
there instead of here, for just a little. Did you see that I had written
about John Todd? In this month's Longman it was; if you have not seen
it, I will try and send it you. Some day climb as high as Halkerside for
me (I am never likely to do it for myself), and sprinkle some of the
well water on the turf. I am afraid it is a pagan rite, but quite
harmless, and _ye can sain it wi' a bit prayer_. Tell the Peewies that I
mind their forbears well. My heart is sometimes heavy and sometimes glad
to mind it all. But for what we have received, the Lord make us truly
thankful. Don't forget to sprinkle the water, and do it in my name; I
feel a childish eagerness in this.

Remember me most kindly to James, and with all sorts of love to
yourself, believe me, your laddie,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


_P.S._--I suppose Mrs. Todd ought to see the paper about her man; judge
of that, and if you think she would not dislike it, buy her one from me,
and let me know. The article is called _Pastoral_, in Longman's Magazine
for April. I will send you the money; I would to-day, but it's the
Sabbie day, and I cannae.

     R. L. S.


Remembrances from all here.




TO MRS. FLEEMING JENKIN


   The following sets forth the _pros_ and _cons_ which were balancing
   each other in his mind in regard to his scheme of going to make a
   stand in his own person against agrarian outrage in Ireland.

     _[Skerryvore, Bournemouth] April 15 or 16
        (the hour not being known), 1887._

MY DEAR MRS. JENKIN,--It is I know not what hour of the night; but I
cannot sleep, have lit the gas, and here goes.

First, all your packet arrived: I have dipped into the Schumann already
with great pleasure. Surely, in what concerns us there is a sweet little
chirrup; the _Good Words_ arrived in the morning just when I needed it,
and the famous notes that I had lost were recovered also in the nick of
time.

And now I am going to bother you with my affairs: premising, first, that
this is _private_; second, that whatever I do the _Life_ shall be done
first, and I am getting on with it well; and third, that I do not quite
know why I consult you, but something tells me you will hear with
fairness.

Here is my problem. The Curtin women are still miserable prisoners; no
one dare buy their farm of them, all the manhood of England and the
world stands aghast before a threat of murder. (1) Now, my work can be
done anywhere; hence I can take up without loss a back-going Irish farm,
and live on, though not (as I had originally written) in it: First
Reason. (2) If I should be killed, there are a good many who would feel
it: writers are so much in the public eye, that a writer being murdered
would attract attention, throw a bull's-eye light upon this cowardly
business: Second Reason. (3) I am not unknown in the States, from which
the funds come that pay for these brutalities: to some faint extent, my
death (if I should be killed) would tell there: Third Reason. (4)
_Nobody else is taking up this obvious and crying duty:_ Fourth Reason.
(5) I have a crazy health and may die at any moment, my life is of no
purchase in an insurance office, it is the less account to husband it,
and the business of husbanding a life is dreary and demoralising: Fifth
Reason.

I state these in no order, but as they occur to me. And I shall do the
like with the objections.

First Objection: It will do no good; you have seen Gordon die, and
nobody minded; nobody will mind if you die. This is plainly of the
devil. Second Objection: You will not even be murdered, the climate will
miserably kill you, you will strangle out in a rotten damp heat, in
congestion, etc. Well, what then? It changes nothing: the purpose is to
brave crime; let me brave it, for such time and to such an extent as God
allows. Third Objection: The Curtin women are probably highly
uninteresting females. I haven't a doubt of it. But the Government
cannot, men will not, protect them. If I am the only one to see this
public duty, it is to the public and the Right I should perform it--not
to Mesdames Curtin. Fourth Objection: I am married. "I have married a
wife!" I seem to have heard it before. It smells ancient! what was the
context? Fifth Objection: My wife has had a mean life (1), loves me (2),
could not bear to lose me (3). (1) I admit: I am sorry. (2) But what
does she love me for? and (3) she must lose me soon or late. And after
all, because we run this risk, it does not follow we should fail. Sixth
Objection: My wife wouldn't like it. No, she wouldn't. Who would? But
the Curtins don't like it. And all those who are to suffer if this goes
on, won't like it. And if there is a great wrong, somebody must suffer.
Seventh Objection: I won't like it. No, I will not; I have thought it
through, and I will not. But what of that? And both she and I may like
it more than we suppose. We shall lose friends, all comforts, all
society: so has everybody who has ever done anything; but we shall have
some excitement, and that's a fine thing; and we shall be trying to do
the right, and that's not to be despised. Eighth Objection: I am an
author with my work before me. See Second Reason. Ninth Objection: But
am I not taken with the hope of excitement? I was at first. I am not
much now. I see what a dreary, friendless, miserable, God-forgotten
business it will be. And anyway, is not excitement the proper reward of
doing anything both right and a little dangerous? Tenth Objection: But
am I not taken with a notion of glory? I dare say I am. Yet I see quite
clearly how all points to nothing coming, to a quite inglorious death by
disease and from the lack of attendance; or even if I should be knocked
on the head, as these poor Irish promise, how little any one will care.
It will be a smile at a thousand breakfast-tables. I am nearly forty
now; I have not many illusions. And if I had? I do not love this
health-tending, housekeeping life of mine. I have a taste for danger,
which is human, like the fear of it. Here is a fair cause; a just cause;
no knight ever set lance in rest for a juster. Yet it needs not the
strength I have not, only the passive courage that I hope I could
muster, and the watchfulness that I am sure I could learn.

Here is a long midnight dissertation; with myself; with you. Please let
me hear. But I charge you this: if you see in this idea of mine the
finger of duty, do not dissuade me. I am nearing forty, I begin to love
my ease and my home and my habits, I never knew how much till this
arose; do not falsely counsel me to put my head under the bed-clothes.
And I will say this to you: my wife, who hates the idea, does not
refuse. "It is nonsense," says she, "but if you go, I will go." Poor
girl, and her home and her garden that she was so proud of! I feel her
garden most of all, because it is a pleasure (I suppose) that I do not
feel myself to share.

   1. Here is a great wrong.
   2.   "     a growing wrong.
   3.   "     a wrong founded on crime.
   4.   "     crime that the Government cannot prevent.
   5.   "     crime that it occurs to no man to defy.
   6. But it has occurred to me.
   7. Being a known person, some will notice my defiance.
   8. Being a writer, I can _make_ people notice it.
   9. And, I think, _make_ people imitate me.
  10. Which would destroy in time this whole scaffolding of oppression.
  11. And if I fail, however ignominiously, that is not my concern.
        It is, with an odd mixture of reverence and humorous remembrances
        of Dickens, be it said--it is A-nother's.

And here, at I cannot think what hour of the morning, I shall dry up,
and remain--Yours, really in want of a little help,

     R. L. S.


  Sleepless at midnight's dewy    hour.
     "             "      witching  "
     "             "      maudlin   "
                            etc.

_Next morning._--Eleventh Objection: I have a father and mother. And who
has not? Macduff's was a rare case; if we must wait for a Macduff.
Besides, my father will not perhaps be long here. Twelfth Objection: The
cause of England in Ireland is not worth supporting. _À qui le
dites-vous?_ And I am not supporting that. Home Rule, if you like. Cause
of decency, the idea that populations should not be taught to gain
public ends by private crime, the idea that for all men to bow before a
threat of crime is to loosen and degrade beyond redemption the whole
fabric of man's decency.




TO MRS. FLEEMING JENKIN


   The first paragraph of the following refers to the _Life of Fleeming
   Jenkin_; the second, to a remark of his correspondent that a task
   such as he had proposed to himself in Ireland should be undertaken
   by a society rather than an individual.

     [_Skerryvore, Bournemouth, April 1887._]

MY DEAR MRS. JENKIN,--The Book. It is all drafted: I hope soon to send
you for comments Chapters III., IV., and V. Chapter VII. is roughly but
satisfactorily drafted: a very little work should put that to rights.
But Chapter VI. is no joke; it is a _mare magnum_: I swim and drown and
come up again; and it is all broken ends and mystification: moreover, I
perceive I am in want of more matter. I must have, first of all, a
little letter from Mr. Ewing about the phonograph work: _If_ you think
he would understand it is quite a matter of chance whether I use a word
or a fact out of it. If you think he would not: I will go without. Also,
could I have a look at Ewing's _précis_? And lastly, I perceive I must
interview you again about a few points; they are very few, and might
come to little; and I propose to go on getting things as well together
as I can in the meanwhile, and rather have a final time when all is
ready and only to be criticised. I do still think it will be good. I
wonder if Trélat would let me cut? But no, I think I wouldn't after all;
'tis so quaint and pretty and clever and simple and French, and gives
such a good sight of Fleeming: the plum of the book, I think.

You misunderstood me in one point: I always hoped to found such a
society; that was the outside of my dream, and would mean entire
success. _But_--I cannot play Peter the Hermit. In these days of the
Fleet Street journalist, I cannot send out better men than myself, with
wives or mothers just as good as mine, and sisters (I may at least say)
better, to a danger and a long-drawn dreariness that I do not share. My
wife says it's cowardice; what brave men are the leader-writers! Call it
cowardice; it is mine. Mind you, I may end by trying to do it by the pen
only: I shall not love myself if I do; and is it ever a good thing to do
a thing for which you despise yourself?--even in the doing? And if the
thing you do is to call upon others to do the thing you neglect? I have
never dared to say what I feel about men's lives, because my own was in
the wrong: shall I dare to send them to death? The physician must heal
himself; he must honestly _try_ the path he recommends: if he does not
even try, should he not be silent?

I thank you very heartily for your letter, and for the seriousness you
brought to it. You know, I think when a serious thing is your own, you
keep a saner man by laughing at it and yourself as you go. So I do not
write possibly with all the really somewhat sickened gravity I feel. And
indeed, what with the book, and this business to which I referred, and
Ireland, I am scarcely in an enviable state. Well, I ought to be glad,
after ten years of the worst training on earth--valetudinarianism--that
I can still be troubled by a duty. You shall hear more in time; so far,
I am at least decided: I will go and see Balfour when I get to London.

We have all had a great pleasure: a Mrs. Rawlinson came and brought with
her a nineteen-year-old daughter, simple, human, as beautiful
as--herself; I never admired a girl before, you know it was my weakness:
we are all three dead in love with her. How nice to be able to do so
much good to harassed people by--yourself!--Ever yours,

     R. L. S.




TO MISS RAWLINSON


   Here follows a compliment in verse to the young lady last mentioned,
   whose Christian name was May.

     [_Skerryvore, Bournemouth, April 1887._]

  Of the many flowers you brought me,
    Only some were meant to stay,
  And the flower I thought the sweetest
    Was the flower that went away.

  Of the many flowers you brought me,
    All were fair and fresh and gay,
  But the flower I thought the sweetest
    Was the blossom of the May.

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   Within a fortnight after the date of the above Stevenson went
   himself, and for the last time, to Scotland, and was present, too
   late for recognition, at the death of his father (May 8, 1887).
   Business detained him for some weeks, and the following was written
   just before his return to Bournemouth.

     [_Edinburgh, June 1887._]

MY DEAR S. C.,--At last I can write a word to you. Your little note in
the P.M.G. was charming. I have written four pages in the Contemporary,
which Bunting found room for: they are not very good, but I shall do
more for his memory in time.

About the death, I have long hesitated, I was long before I could tell
my mind; and now I know it, and can but say that I am glad. If we could
have had my father, that would have been a different thing. But to keep
that changeling--suffering changeling--any longer, could better none and
nothing. Now he rests; it is more significant, it is more like himself.
He will begin to return to us in the course of time, as he was and as we
loved him.

My favourite words in literature, my favourite scene--"O let him pass,"
Kent and Lear--was played for me here in the first moment of my return.
I believe Shakespeare saw it with his own father. I had no words; but it
was shocking to see. He died on his feet, you know; was on his feet the
last day, knowing nobody--still he would be up. This was his constant
wish; also that he might smoke a pipe on his last day. The funeral would
have pleased him; it was the largest private funeral in man's memory
here.

We have no plans, and it is possible we may go home without going
through town. I do not know; I have no views yet whatever; nor can have
any at this stage of my cold and my business.--Ever yours,

     R. L. S.




TO SIR WALTER SIMPSON


   Written during a short visit to me between his return from Scotland
   and his departure for New York.

     _British Museum [July 1887]._

MY DEAR SIMPSON,--This is a long time I have not acknowledged the Art of
Golf, though I read it through within thirty-six hours of its arrival. I
have been ill and out of heart, and ill again and again ill, till I am
weary of it, and glad indeed to try the pitch-farthing hazard of a trip
to Colorado or New Mexico. There we go, if I prove fit for the start, on
August 20th.

Meanwhile, the Art of Golf. A lot of it is very funny, and I liked the
fun very well; but what interested me most was the more serious part,
because it turns all the while on a branch of psychology that no one has
treated and that interests me much: the psychology of athletics. I had
every reason to be interested in it, because I am abnormal: I have no
memory in athletics. I have forgotten how to ride and how to skate; and
I should not be the least surprised if I had forgotten how to swim.

I find I can write no more: it is the first I have tried since I was
ill; and I am too weak.--Yours ever,

     R. L. S.




TO W. E. HENLEY


   During the two months following his father's death Stevenson had
   suffered much both from his old complaints and from depression of
   mind. His only work had been in preparing for press the verse
   collection _Underwoods_, the _Life of Fleeming Jenkin_, and the
   volume of essays called _Memories and Portraits_. The opinions quoted
   are those of physicians.

     _[Skerryvore, Bournemouth] August 1887._

DEAR LAD,--I write to inform you that Mr. Stevenson's well-known work,
_Virginibus Puerisque_, is about to be reprinted. At the same time a
second volume called _Memories and Portraits_ will issue from the
roaring loom. Its interest will be largely autobiographical, Mr. S.
having sketched there the lineaments of many departed friends, and dwelt
fondly, and with a m'istened eye, upon by-gone pleasures. The two will
be issued under the common title of _Familiar Essays_; but the volumes
will be vended separately to those who are mean enough not to hawk at
both.

The blood is at last stopped: only yesterday. I began to think I should
not get away. However, I hope--I hope--remark the word--no boasting--I
hope I may luff up a bit now. Dobell, whom I saw, gave as usual a good
account of my lungs, and expressed himself, like his neighbours,
hopefully about the trip. He says, my uncle says, Scott says, Brown
says--they all say--You ought not to be in such a state of health; you
should recover. Well, then, I mean to. My spirits are rising again after
three months of black depression: I almost begin to feel as if I should
care to live: I would, by God! And so I believe I shall.--Yours,

     BULLETIN M'GURDER.


How has the _Deacon_ gone?




TO W. H. LOW


     _[Skerryvore, Bournemouth] August 6th, 1887._

MY DEAR LOW,--We--my mother, my wife, my stepson, my maidservant, and
myself, five souls--leave, if all is well, Aug. 20th, per Wilson line
s.s. Ludgate Hill. Shall probably evade N. Y. at first, cutting
straight to a watering-place: Newport, I believe, its name. Afterwards
we shall steal incognito into _la bonne ville_, and see no one but you
and the Scribners, if it may be so managed. You must understand I have
been very seedy indeed, quite a dead body; and unless the voyage does
miracles, I shall have to draw it dam fine. Alas, "The Canoe Speaks" is
now out of date; it will figure in my volume of verses now imminent.
However, I may find some inspiration some day.--Till very soon, yours
ever,

     R. L. S.




TO MISS ADELAIDE BOODLE


   The lady to whom the following (and much correspondence yet to come)
   is addressed had been an attached friend of the Skerryvore household
   and a pupil of Stevenson's in the art of writing. She had given R. L.
   S. a paper-cutter by way of farewell token at his starting.

     _Bournemouth, August 19th, 1887._

MY DEAR MISS BOODLE,--I promise you the paper-knife shall go to sea with
me; and if it were in my disposal, I should promise it should return with
me too. All that you say, I thank you for very much; I thank you for all
the pleasantness that you have brought about our house; and I hope the
day may come when I shall see you again in poor old Skerryvore, now left
to the natives of Canada, or to worse barbarians, if such exist. I am
afraid my attempt to jest is rather _à contre-coeur_.--Good-bye--_au
revoir_--and do not forget your friend,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO MESSRS. CHATTO AND WINDUS


   The titles and proofs mentioned in the text are presumably those of
   _Underwoods_ and _Memories and Portraits_.

     _Bournemouth_ [_August 1887_].

DEAR SIRS,--I here enclose the two titles. Had you not better send me
the bargains to sign? I shall be here till Saturday; and shall have an
address in London (which I shall send you) till Monday, when I shall
sail. Even if the proofs do not reach you till Monday morning, you could
send a clerk from Fenchurch Street Station at 10.23 A.M. for Galleons
Station, and he would find me embarking on board the _Ludgate Hill_,
Island Berth, Royal Albert Dock. Pray keep this in case it should be
necessary to catch this last chance. I am most anxious to have the
proofs with me on the voyage.--Yours very truly,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


FOOTNOTES:

  [10] Cough.

  [11] Loose talk.

  [12] Mr. Charles Morley, at this time manager or assistant-manager of
    the Pall Mall Gazette.

  [13] _Princess Casamassima._

  [14] Lothian vernacular pronunciation of Cunningham.

  [15] In _Underwoods_ the lines thus bracketed as doubtful stand with
   the change:

      "Life is over; life was gay."

  [16] _Prince Otto._

  [17] The name of the hero in Dostoieffsky's _Le Crime et le Châtiment_.

  [18] _Suite anglaise._

  [19] As in fact he had, all except the double l.

  [20] In _Pendennis_.




IX

THE UNITED STATES AGAIN

WINTER IN THE ADIRONDACKS

AUGUST 1887--JUNE 1888


The letters printed in the following section are selected from those
which tell of Stevenson's voyage to New York and reception there at the
beginning of September 1887; of his winter's life and work at Saranac
Lake, and of his decision taken in May 1888 to venture on a yachting
cruise in the South Seas.

The moment of his arrival at New York was that when his reputation had
first reached its height in the United States, owing to the popularity
both of _Treasure Island_ and _Kidnapped_, but more especially to the
immense impression made by the _Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr.
Hyde_. He experienced consequently for the first time the pleasures,
such as they were, of celebrity, and also its inconveniences; found the
most hospitable of refuges in the house of his kind friends, Mr. and
Mrs. Charles Fairchild, at Newport; and quickly made many other friends,
including the late Augustus St. Gaudens, the famous sculptor, with Mr.
C. Scribner and Mr. E. L. Burlingame, the owner and the editor of
Scribner's Magazine, from whom he immediately received and accepted very
advantageous offers of work. Having been dissuaded from braving for the
present the fatigue of the long journey to Colorado and the extreme
rigour of its winter climate, he determined to try instead a season at
Saranac Lake in the Adirondack Mountains, New York State, which had
lately been coming into reputation as a place of cure. There, under the
care of the well-known resident physician, Dr. Trudeau, he spent nearly
seven months, from the end of September 1887 to the end of April 1888,
with results on the whole favourable to his own health, though not to
that of his wife, which could never support these winter mountain cures.
On the 16th of April, he and his party left Saranac. After spending a
fortnight in New York, where, as always in cities, his health quickly
flagged again, he went for the month of May into seaside quarters at
Union House, Manasquan, on the New Jersey coast, for the sake of fresh
air and boating. Here he enjoyed the occasional society of some of his
New York friends, including Mr. St. Gaudens and Mr. W. H. Low, and was
initiated in the congenial craft of cat-boat sailing. In the meantime,
Mrs. Stevenson had gone to San Francisco to see her relatives; and
holding that the climate of the Pacific was likely to be better for the
projected cruise than that of the Atlantic, had inquired there whether a
yacht was to be hired for such a purpose. The schooner _Casco_, Captain
Otis, was found. Stevenson signified by telegraph his assent to the
arrangement; determined to risk in the adventure the sum of £2000, of
which his father's death had put him in possession, hoping to recoup
himself by a series of Letters recounting his experiences, for which he
had received a commission from Mr. S. S. M'Clure; and on the 2nd of June
started with his mother and stepson for San Francisco, the first stage
on that island cruise from which he was destined never to return.

His work during the season September 1887-May 1888 had consisted of the
twelve papers published in the course of 1888 in Scribner's Magazine,
including perhaps the most striking of all his essays, _A Chapter on
Dreams_, _Pulvis et Umbra_, _Beggars_, _The Lantern Bearers_, _Random
Memories_, etc.; as well as the greater part of the _Master of
Ballantrae_ and _The Wrong Box_--the last originally conceived and
drafted by Mr. Lloyd Osbourne.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   A succession of Stevenson's friends had visited and spent part of the
   day or the evening with him at Armfield's hotel on Sunday, August
   20th, each bringing some farewell gift or another (as related by Mr.
   Gosse in his volume _Critical Kitcats_, p. 297). Among these, Mr.
   Henry James's gift had been a case of champagne for consumption
   during the journey. On the morning of the 21st I accompanied him to
   the docks, saw him and his party embarked on board the steamer
   _Ludgate Hill_, a vessel sailing from the port of London and carrying
   animals and freight as well as passengers. They had chosen to go by
   this route for the sake alike of economy and amusement, rather than
   by one of the sumptuous liners sailing from Liverpool or Southampton.
   Leaving the ship's side as she weighed anchor, and waving farewell to
   the party from the boat which landed me, I little knew what was the
   truth, that I was looking on the face of my friend for the last time.
   The letters next following were written during or Immediately after
   his passage across the Atlantic. "The Commodore" is of course R. L. S.

     _H.M.S. Vulgarium, off Havre de Grace,
        this 22nd day of August [1887]._

SIR,--The weather has been hitherto inimitable. Inimitable is the only
word that I can apply to our fellow-voyagers, whom a categorist,
possibly premature, has been already led to divide into two classes--the
better sort consisting of the baser kind of Bagman, and the worser of
undisguised Beasts of the Field. The berths are excellent, the pasture
swallowable, the champagne of H. James (to recur to my favourite
adjective) inimitable. As for the Commodore, he slept awhile in the
evening, tossed off a cup of Henry James with his plain meal, walked the
deck till eight, among sands and floating lights and buoys and wrecked
brigantines, came down (to his regret) a minute too soon to see Margate
lit up, turned in about nine, slept, with some interruptions, but on the
whole sweetly, until six, and has already walked a mile or so of deck,
among a fleet of other steamers waiting for the tide, within view of
Havre, and pleasantly entertained by passing fishing-boats, hovering
sea-gulls, and Vulgarians pairing on deck with endearments of primitive
simplicity. There, sir, can be viewed the sham quarrel, the sham desire
for information, and every device of these two poor ancient sexes (who
might, you might think, have learned in the course of the ages something
new) down to the exchange of head-gear.--I am, sir, yours,

     BOLD BOB BOLTSPRIT.


B. B. B. (_alias_ the Commodore) will now turn to his proofs. Havre de
Grace is a city of some show. It is for-ti-fied; and, so far as I can
see, is a place of some trade. It is situ-ated in France, a country of
Europe. You always complain there are no facts in my letters.

     R. L. S.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


     _Newport, R.I., U.S.A. [September 1887]_

MY DEAR COLVIN,--So long it went excellent well, and I had a time I am
glad to have had; really enjoying my life. There is nothing like being
at sea, after all. And O, why have I allowed myself to rot so long on
land? But on the Banks I caught a cold, and I have not yet got over it.
My reception here was idiotic to the last degree.... It is very silly,
and not pleasant, except where humour enters; and I confess the poor
interviewer lads pleased me. They are too good for their trade; avoided
anything I asked them to avoid, and were no more vulgar in their reports
than they could help. I liked the lads.

O, it was lovely on our stable-ship, chock full of stallions. She
rolled heartily, rolled some of the fittings out of our state-room, and
I think a more dangerous cruise (except that it was summer) it would be
hard to imagine. But we enjoyed it to the masthead, all but Fanny; and
even she perhaps a little. When we got in, we had run out of beer,
stout, cocoa, soda-water, water, fresh meat, and (almost) of biscuit.
But it was a thousandfold pleasanter than a great big Birmingham liner
like a new hotel; and we liked the officers, and made friends with the
quarter-masters, and I (at least) made a friend of a baboon (for we
carried a cargo of apes), whose embraces have pretty near cost me a
coat. The passengers improved, and were a very good specimen lot, with
no drunkard, no gambling that I saw, and less grumbling and backbiting
than one would have asked of poor human nature. Apes, stallions, cows,
matches, hay, and poor men-folk, all, or almost all, came successfully
to land.--Yours ever,

     R. L. S.




TO HENRY JAMES


     [_Newport, U.S.A., September 1887._]

MY DEAR JAMES,--Here we are at Newport in the house of the good
Fairchilds; and a sad burthen we have laid upon their shoulders. I have
been in bed practically ever since I came. I caught a cold on the Banks
after having had the finest time conceivable, and enjoyed myself more
than I could have hoped on board our strange floating menagerie:
stallions and monkeys and matches made our cargo; and the vast continent
of these incongruities rolled the while like a haystack; and the
stallions stood hypnotised by the motion, looking through the ports at
our dinner-table, and winked when the crockery was broken; and the
little monkeys stared at each other in their cages, and were thrown
overboard like little bluish babies; and the big monkey, Jacko, scoured
about the ship and rested willingly in my arms, to the ruin of my
clothing; and the man of the stallions made a bower of the black
tarpaulin, and sat therein at the feet of a raddled divinity, like a
picture on a box of chocolates; and the other passengers, when they were
not sick, looked on and laughed. Take all this picture, and make it roll
till the bell shall sound unexpected notes and the fittings shall break
loose in our state-room, and you have the voyage of the _Ludgate Hill_.
She arrived in the port of New York, without beer, porter, soda-water,
curaçoa, fresh meat, or fresh water; and yet we lived, and we regret
her.

My wife is a good deal run down, and I am no great shakes.

America is, as I remarked, a fine place to eat in, and a great place for
kindness; but, Lord, what a silly thing is popularity! I envy the cool
obscurity of Skerryvore. If it even paid, said Meanness! and was abashed
at himself.--Yours most sincerely,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


     [_New York, end of September 1887._]

MY DEAR S. C.,--Your delightful letter has just come, and finds me in a
New York hotel, waiting the arrival of a sculptor (St. Gaudens) who is
making a medallion of yours truly and who is (to boot) one of the
handsomest and nicest fellows I have seen. I caught a cold on the Banks;
fog is not for me; nearly died of interviewers and visitors, during
twenty-four hours in New York; cut for Newport with Lloyd and Valentine,
a journey like fairyland for the most engaging beauties, one little
rocky and pine-shaded cove after another, each with a house and a boat
at anchor, so that I left my heart in each and marvelled why American
authors had been so unjust to their country; caught another cold on the
train; arrived at Newport to go to bed and to grow worse, and to stay in
bed until I left again; the Fairchilds proving during this time
kindness itself; Mr. Fairchild simply one of the most engaging men in
the world, and one of the children, Blair, _aet._ ten, a great joy and
amusement in his solemn adoring attitude to the author of _Treasure
Island_.

Here I was interrupted by the arrival of my sculptor.--I withdraw
calling him handsome; he is not quite that, his eyes are too near
together; he is only remarkable looking, and like an Italian
cinque-cento medallion; I have begged him to make a medallion of himself
and give me a copy. I will not take up the sentence in which I was
wandering so long, but begin fresh. I was ten or twelve days at Newport;
then came back convalescent to New York. Fanny and Lloyd are off to the
Adirondacks to see if that will suit; and the rest of us leave Monday
(this is Saturday) to follow them up. I hope we may manage to stay there
all winter. I have a splendid appetite and have on the whole recovered
well after a mighty sharp attack. I am now on a salary of £500 a year
for twelve articles in Scribner's Magazine on what I like; it is more
than £500, but I cannot calculate more precisely. You have no idea how
much is made of me here; I was offered £2000 for a weekly article--eh
heh! how is that? but I refused that lucrative job. The success of
_Underwoods_ is gratifying. You see, the verses are sane; that is their
strong point, and it seems it is strong enough to carry them.

A thousand thanks for your grand letter.--Ever yours,

     R. L. S.




TO W. E. HENLEY


   The verses herein alluded to were addressed to Rossetti's friend, Dr.
   Gordon Hake, physician and poet (1809-1895), in return for some
   received from him. They are those beginning "In the beloved hour that
   ushers day" and printed as No. xix. in _Songs of Travel_.

     _New York [September 1887]._

MY DEAR LAD,--Herewith verses for Dr. Hake, which please communicate. I
did my best with the interviewers;

I don't know if Lloyd sent you the result; my heart was too sick: you
can do nothing with them; and yet ----literally sweated with anxiety to
please, and took me down in long hand!

I have been quite ill, but go better. I am being not busted, but
medallioned, by St. Gaudens, who is a first-rate, plain, high-minded
artist and honest fellow; you would like him down to the ground. I
believe sculptors are fine fellows when they are not demons. O, I am now
a salaried person, £600, a year,[21] to write twelve articles in
Scribner's Magazine; it remains to be seen if it really pays, huge as
the sum is, but the slavery may overweigh me. I hope you will like my
answer to Hake, and specially that he will.

Love to all.--Yours affectionately,

     R. L. S.
     (_le salarié_).




TO R. A. M. STEVENSON


  _Saranac Lake, Adirondacks, New York, U.S.A. [October 1887]._

MY DEAR BOB,--The cold [of Colorado] was too rigorous for me; I could
not risk the long railway voyage, and the season was too late to risk
the Eastern, Cape Hatteras side of the steamer one; so here we stuck and
stick. We have a wooden house on a hill-top, overlooking a river, and a
village about a quarter of a mile away, and very wooded hills; the whole
scene is very Highland, bar want of heather and the wooden houses.

I have got one good thing of my sea voyage: it is proved the sea agrees
heartily with me, and my mother likes it; so if I get any better, or no
worse, my mother will likely hire a yacht for a month or so in summer.
Good Lord! What fun! Wealth is only useful for two things: a yacht and a
string quartette. For these two I will sell my soul. Except for these I
hold that £700 a year is as much as any body can possibly want; and I
have had more, so I know, for the extry coins were for no use, excepting
for illness, which damns everything.

I was so happy on board that ship, I could not have believed it
possible. We had the beastliest weather, and many discomforts; but the
mere fact of its being a tramp-ship gave us many comforts; we could cut
about with the men and officers, stay in the wheel-house, discuss all
manner of things, and really be a little at sea. And truly there is
nothing else. I had literally forgotten what happiness was, and the full
mind--full of external and physical things, not full of cares and
labours and rot about a fellow's behaviour. My heart literally sang; I
truly care for nothing so much as for that. We took so north a course,
that we saw Newfoundland; no one in the ship had ever seen it before.

It was beyond belief to me how she rolled; in seemingly smooth water,
the bell striking, the fittings bounding out of our state-room. It is
worth having lived these last years, partly because I have written some
better books, which is always pleasant, but chiefly to have had the joy
of this voyage. I have been made a lot of here, and it is sometimes
pleasant, sometimes the reverse; but I could give it all up, and agree
that ---- was the author of my works, for a good seventy ton schooner
and the coins to keep her on. And to think there are parties with yachts
who would make the exchange! I know a little about fame now; it is no
good compared to a yacht; and anyway there is more fame in a yacht, more
genuine fame; to cross the Atlantic and come to anchor in Newport (say)
with the Union Jack, and go ashore for your letters and hang about the
pier, among the holiday yachtsmen--that's fame, that's glory, and nobody
can take it away; they can't say your book is bad; you _have_ crossed
the Atlantic. I should do it south by the West Indies, to avoid the
damned Banks; and probably come home by steamer, and leave the skipper
to bring the yacht home.

Well, if all goes well, we shall maybe sail out of Southampton water
some of these days and take a run to Havre, and try the Baltic, or
somewhere.

Love to you all--Ever your afft.

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO SIR WALTER SIMPSON

   It was supposed that Stevenson's letters to this friend, like those
   to Professor Fleeming Jenkin, had been destroyed or disappeared
   altogether. But besides the two printed above (pp. 117 and 229) here
   is a third, preserved by a friend to whom Sir Walter made a present
   of it.

     [_Saranac Lake, October 1887._]

MY DEAR SIMPSON,

  the address is
    c/o Charles Scribner's Sons,
        243 Broadway, N.Y.,

where I wish you would write and tell us you are better. But the place
of our abode is Saranac Lake in the Adirondacks; it is a mighty good
place too, and I mean it shall do me good. Indeed the dreadful
depression and collapse of last summer has quite passed away; it was a
thorough change I wanted; I wonder perhaps if it wouldn't pick you
up--if you are not picked up already; you have been a long time in Great
Britain; and that is a slow poison, very slow for the strong, but
certain for all. Old Dr. Chepmell told Lloyd: any one can stay a year in
England and be the better for it, but no one can stay there steadily and
not be the worse.

I have had a very curious experience here; being very much made of, and
called upon, and all that; quite the famous party in fact: it is not so
nice as people try to make out, when you are young, and don't want to
bother working. Fame is nothing to a yacht; _experto crede_. There are
nice bits of course; for you meet very pleasant and interesting people;
but the thing at large is a bore and a fraud; and I am much happier up
here, where I see no one and live my own life. One thing is they do not
stick for money to the Famed One; I was offered £2000 a year for a
weekly article; and I accepted (and now enjoy) £720 a year for a monthly
one: 720/12 (whatever that may be) for each article, as long or as short
as I please, and on any mortal subject. I am sure it will do me harm to
do it; but the sum was irresistible. See calculations on verso of last
page, and observe, sir, the accuracy of my methods.

Hulloh, I must get up, as I can't lose any time. Good-bye, remember me
to her ladyship and salute the Kids.--Ever your friend,

     R. L. S.


  12 : 10 :: 72 : _x_, and this results in the same problem. Well--tackle
  it.

    12)720(60
       72

           Is it possible?

    £60!!??

  Let us cheque it by trying it in dollars, $3500 per an.

    12)3500(291. 80
       24
       ---
       110
       108
       ---
         20

    Well : $291.80

  then divide by 5 for a rough test

     5)291(58.4.4
       25            add 80 cents = 40d. = 3. 4d.
       --
              3.4
          -------
         £58. 7.8

    Well, call it
                  £58.10.
                  ======
                         and be done with it!




TO EDMUND GOSSE

   The following refers to a review by Mr. Gosse of Stevenson's volume
   of verse called _Underwoods_. The book had been published a few weeks
   previously, and is dedicated, as readers will remember, to a number
   of physicians who had attended him at sundry times and places.

     _Saranac Lake, Oct. 8th, 1887._

MY DEAR GOSSE,--I have just read your article twice, with cheers of
approving laughter. I do not believe you ever wrote anything so funny:
Tyndall's "shell," the passage on the Davos press and its invaluable
issues, and that on V. Hugo and Swinburne, are exquisite; so, I say it
more ruefully, is the touch about the doctors. For the rest, I am very
glad you like my verses so well; and the qualities you ascribe to them
seem to me well found and well named. I own to that kind of candour you
attribute to me: when I am frankly interested, I suppose I fancy the
public will be so too; and when I am moved, I am sure of it. It has been
my luck hitherto to meet with no staggering disillusion. "Before" and
"After" may be two; and yet I believe the habit is now too thoroughly
ingrained to be altered. About the doctors, you were right, that
dedication has been the subject of some pleasantries that made me grind,
and of your happily touched reproof which made me blush. And to miscarry
in a dedication is an abominable form of book-wreck; I am a good
captain, I would rather lose the tent and save my dedication.

I am at Saranac Lake in the Adirondacks, I suppose for the winter: it
seems a first-rate place; we have a house in the eye of many winds, with
a view of a piece of running water--Highland, all but the dear hue of
peat--and of many hills--Highland also, but for the lack of heather.
Soon the snow will close on us; we are here some twenty
miles--twenty-seven, they say, but this I profoundly disbelieve--in the
woods: communication by letter is slow and (let me be consistent)
aleatory; by telegram is as near as may be possible.

I had some experience of American appreciation; I liked a little of it,
but there is too much; a little of that would go a long way to spoil a
man; and I like myself better in the woods. I am so damned candid and
ingenuous (for a cynic), and so much of a "cweatu' of impulse--aw" (if
you remember that admirable Leech) that I begin to shirk any more taffy;
I think I begin to like it too well. But let us trust the Gods; they
have a rod in pickle; reverently I doff my trousers, and with screwed
eyes await the _amari aliquid_ of the great God Busby.

I thank you for the article in all ways, and remain yours
affectionately,

     R. L. S.




TO W. H. LOW


     [_Saranac Lake, October 1887._]

SIR,--I have to trouble you with the following _paroles bien senties_.
We are here at a first-rate place. "Baker's" is the name of our house,
but we don't address there; we prefer the tender care of the
Post-Office, as more aristocratic (it is no use to telegraph even to the
care of the Post-Office, who does not give a single damn[22]). Baker's
has a prophet's chamber, which the hypercritical might describe as a
garret with a hole in the floor: in that garret, sir, I have to trouble
you and your wife to come and slumber. Not now, however: with manly
hospitality, I choke off any sudden impulse. Because first, my wife and
my mother are gone (a note for the latter, strongly suspected to be in
the hand of your talented wife, now sits silent on the mantel shelf),
one to Niagara and t'other to Indianapolis. Because, second, we are not
yet installed. And because, third, I won't have you till I have a
buffalo robe and leggings, lest you should want to paint me as a plain
man, which I am not, but a rank Saranacker and wild man of the
woods.--Yours,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO CHARLES FAIRCHILD


  _Post Office, Saranac Lake, Adirondacks, N.Y. [October 1887]._

MY DEAR FAIRCHILD,--I do not live in the Post Office; that is only my
address; I live at "Baker's," a house upon a hill, and very jolly in
every way. I believe this is going to do: we have a kind of a garret of
a spare room, where hardy visitors can sleep, and our table (if homely)
is not bad.

And here, appropriately enough, comes in the begging part. We cannot get
any fruit here: can you manage to send me some grapes? I told you I
would trouble you, and I will say that I do so with pleasure, which
means a great deal from yours very sincerely,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


_P.S._--Remember us to all yours: my mother and my wife are away
skylarking; my mother to Niagara, my wife to Indianapolis; and I live
here to-day alone with Lloyd, Valentine, some cold meat, and four salmon
trout, one of which is being grilled at this moment of writing; so that,
after the immortal pattern of the Indian boys, my household will soon
only reckon three. As usual with me, the news comes in a P.S., and is
mostly folly.

     R. L. S.


_P.P.S._--My cold is so much better that I took another yesterday. But
the new one is a puny child; I fear him not; and yet I fear to boast. If
the postscript business goes on, this establishment will run out of P's;
but I hope it wasn't you that made this paper--just for a last word--I
could not compliment you upon that. And Lord! if you could see the
ink--not what I am using--but the local vintage! They don't write much
here; I bet what you please.

     R. L. S.




TO WILLIAM ARCHER


   The Wondrous Tale referred to in the following is Stevenson's _Black
   Arrow_, which had been through Mr. Archer's hands in proof.

     _Saranac Lake, October 1887._

DEAR ARCHER,--Many thanks for the Wondrous Tale. It is scarcely a work
of genius, as I believe you felt. Thanks also for your pencillings;
though I defend "shrew," or at least many of the shrews.

We are here (I suppose) for the winter in the Adirondacks, a hill and
forest country on the Canadian border of New York State, very unsettled
and primitive and cold, and healthful, or we are the more bitterly
deceived. I believe it will do well for me; but must not boast.

My wife is away to Indiana to see her family; my mother, Lloyd, and I
remain here in the cold, which has been exceeding sharp, and the hill
air, which is inimitably fine. We all eat bravely, and sleep well, and
make great fires, and get along like one o'clock.

I am now a salaried party; I am a _bourgeois_ now; I am to write a
weekly paper for Scribner's, at a scale of payment which makes my teeth
ache for shame and diffidence. The editor is, I believe, to apply to
you; for we were talking over likely men, and when I instanced you, he
said he had had his eye upon you from the first. It is worth while,
perhaps, to get in tow with the Scribners; they are such thorough
gentlefolk in all ways that it is always a pleasure to deal with them. I
am like to be a millionaire if this goes on, and be publicly hanged at
the social revolution: well, I would prefer that to dying in my bed;
and it would be a godsend to my biographer, if ever I have one. What are
you about? I hope you are all well and in good case and spirits, as I am
now, after a most nefast experience of despondency before I left; but
indeed I was quite run down. Remember me to Mrs. Archer, and give my
respects to Tom.--Yours very truly,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO W. E. HENLEY


   "Gleeson White" in this letter means the collection of _Ballades,
   Rondeaus, &c._, edited by that gentleman and dedicated to R. L. S.
   (Walter Scott, 1887).

     [_Saranac Lake, October 1887._]

MY DEAR LAD,--I hear some vague reports of a success[23] at Montreal.

My news is not much, my mother is away to Niagara and Fanny to Indiana;
the Port Admiral and I and Valentine keep house together in our
verandahed cottage near a wood. I am writing, and have got into the
vein. When I got to N. Y. a paper offered me £2000 a year to do critical
weekly articles for them; the sum was so enormous that I tottered;
however, Scribner at once offered me the same scale to give him a
monthly paper in his magazine; indeed it is rather higher, £720 for the
twelve papers. This I could not decently refuse; and I am now a yoked
man, and after a fit of my usual impotence under bondage, seem to have
got into the swing. I suppose I shall scarce manage to do much else; but
there is the fixed sum, which shines like a sun in the firmament. A
prophet has certainly a devil of a lot of honour (and much coins) in
another country, whatever he has in his own.

I got Gleeson White; your best work and either the best or second best
in the book is the Ballade in Hot Weather; that is really a masterpiece
of melody and fancy. Damn your Villanelles--and everybody's. G.
Macdonald comes out strong in his two pious rondels; _Fons Bandusiæ_
seems as exquisite as ever. To my surprise, I liked two of the Pantoums,
the blue-bottle, and the still better after-death one from _Love in
Idleness_. Lang cuts a poor figure, except in the Cricket one; your
patter ballade is a great _tour de force_, but spoiled by similar
cæsuras. On the whole 'tis a ridiculous volume, and I had more pleasure
out of it than I expected. I forgot to praise Grant Allen's excellent
ballade, which is the one that runs with yours,--and here, to the point,
a note from you at Margate--among East Winds and Plain Women, damn them!
Well, what can we do or say? We are only at Saranac for the winter; and
if this _Deacon_ comes off, why you may join us there in glory; I would
I had some news of it. Saranac is not _quite_ so dear, in some ways, as
the rest of this land, where it costs you a pound to sneeze, and fifty
to blow your nose; but even here it costs $2·50 to get a box from the
station! Think of it! Lift it up tenderly! They had need to pay well!
but how poor devils live; and how it can pay to take a theatre company
over to such a land, is more than I can fancy. The devil of the States
for you is the conveyances, they are so dear--but O, what is not!

I have thrown off my cold in excellent style, though still very groggy
about the knees, so that when I climb a paling, of which we have many, I
feel as precarious and nutatory as a man of ninety. Under this I grind;
but I believe the place will suit me. Must stop.--Ever affectionately,

     R. L. S.




TO HENRY JAMES


   The "dear Alexander" mentioned below is Mr. J. W. Alexander, the
   well-known American artist, who had been a welcome visitor to
   Stevenson at Bournemouth, and had drawn his portrait there. The
   humorous romance proceeding from Mr. Osbourne's typewriter was the
   first draft of _The Wrong Box_; or, as it was originally called, _The
   Finsbury Tontine_, or _The Game of Bluff_. The article by Mr. Henry
   James referred to in the last paragraph is one on R. L. S. which had
   appeared in the Century Magazine for October, and was reprinted in
   _Partial Portraits_.

     [_Saranac Lake, October 1887_.] I know not the day; but the month
                                       it is the drear October by the
                                       ghoul-haunted woodland of Weir.

MY DEAR HENRY JAMES,--This is to say _First_, the voyage was a huge
success. We all enjoyed it (bar my wife) to the ground: sixteen days at
sea with a cargo of hay, matches, stallions, and monkeys, and in a ship
with no style on, and plenty of sailors to talk to, and the endless
pleasures of the sea--the romance of it, the sport of the scratch dinner
and the smashing crockery, the pleasure--an endless pleasure--of
balancing to the swell: well, it's over.

_Second_, I had a fine time, rather a troubled one, at Newport and New
York; saw much of and liked hugely the Fairchilds, St. Gaudens the
sculptor, Gilder of the Century--just saw the dear Alexander--saw a lot
of my old and admirable friend Will Low, whom I wish you knew and
appreciated--was medallioned by St. Gaudens, and at last escaped to

_Third_, Saranac Lake, where we now are, and which I believe we mean to
like and pass the winter at. Our house--emphatically "Baker's"--is on a
hill, and has a sight of a stream turning a corner in the valley--bless
the face of running water!--and sees some hills too, and the paganly
prosaic roofs of Saranac itself; the Lake it does not see, nor do I
regret that; I like water (fresh water I mean) either running swiftly
among stones, or else largely qualified with whisky. As I write, the sun
(which has been long a stranger) shines in at my shoulder; from the next
room, the bell of Lloyd's typewriter makes an agreeable music as it
patters off (at a rate which astonishes this experienced novelist) the
early chapters of a humorous romance; from still further off--the walls
of Baker's are neither ancient nor massive--rumours of Valentine about
the kitchen stove come to my ears; of my mother and Fanny I hear
nothing, for the excellent reason that they have gone sparking off, one
to Niagara, one to Indianapolis. People complain that I never give news
in my letters. I have wiped out that reproach.

But now, _Fourth_, I have seen the article; and it may be from natural
partiality, I think it the best you have written. O--I remember the
Gautier, which was an excellent performance; and the Balzac, which was
good; and the Daudet, over which I licked my chops; but the R. L. S. is
better yet. It is so humorous, and it hits my little frailties with so
neat (and so friendly) a touch; and Alan is the occasion for so much
happy talk, and the quarrel is so generously praised. I read it twice,
though it was only some hours in my possession; and Low, who got it for
me from the Century, sat up to finish it ere he returned it; and, sir,
we were all delighted. Here is the paper out, nor will anything, not
even friendship, not even gratitude for the article, induce me to begin
a second sheet; so here, with the kindest remembrances and the warmest
good wishes, I remain, yours affectionately,

     R. L. S.




TO CHARLES BAXTER


     _[Saranac Lake], 18th November 1887._

MY DEAR CHARLES,--No likely I'm going to waste a sheet of paper.... I am
offered £1600 ($8000) for the American serial rights on my next story!
As you say, times are changed since the Lothian Road. Well, the Lothian
Road was grand fun too; I could take an afternoon of it with great
delight. But I'm awfu' grand noo, and long may it last!

Remember me to any of the faithful--if there are any left. I wish I
could have a crack with you.--Yours ever affectionately,

     R. L. S.


I find I have forgotten more than I remembered of business.... Please
let us know (if you know) for how much Skerryvore is let; you will here
detect the female mind; I let it for what I could get; nor shall the
possession of this knowledge (which I am happy to have forgot) increase
the amount by so much as the shadow of a sixpenny piece; but my females
are agog.--Yours ever,

     R. L. S.




TO CHARLES SCRIBNER


   Shortly after the date of the present correspondence Stevenson, to
   his great advantage, put all his publishing arrangements (as he had
   already put his private business) into the hands of his friend Mr.
   Baxter. Meantime he was managing them himself; and an occasional
   lapse of memory or attention betrayed him once or twice into
   misunderstandings, and once at least conflicting agreements with two
   different publishers, both his friends. He was the first to denounce
   the error when he became aware of it, and suffered sharply from the
   sense of his own unintentional fault. The next two letters, and some
   allusions in those which follow, relate to this affair.

     [_Saranac Lake, November 20 or 21, 1887._]

MY DEAR MR. SCRIBNER,--Heaven help me, I am under a curse just now. I
have played fast and loose with what I said to you; and that, I beg you
to believe, in the purest innocence of mind. I told you you should have
the power over all my work in this country; and about a fortnight ago,
when M'Clure was here, I calmly signed a bargain for the serial
publication of a story. You will scarce believe that I did this in mere
oblivion; but I did; and all that I can say is that I will do so no
more, and ask you to forgive me. Please write to me soon as to this.

Will you oblige me by paying in for three articles, as already sent, to
my account with John Paton & Co., 52 William Street? This will be most
convenient for us.

The fourth article is nearly done; and I am the more deceived, or it is
_A Buster_.

Now as to the first thing in this letter, I do wish to hear from you
soon; and I am prepared to hear any reproach, or (what is harder to
hear) any forgiveness; for I have deserved the worst.--Yours sincerely,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO E. L. BURLINGAME


   This is the first of many letters, increasing in friendliness as the
   correspondence goes on, to the editor of Scribner's Magazine.

     [_Saranac Lake, November 1887._]

DEAR MR. BURLINGAME,--I enclose corrected proof of _Beggars_, which
seems good. I mean to make a second sermon, which, if it is about the
same length as _Pulvis et Umbra_, might go in along with it as two
sermons, in which case I should call the first "The Whole Creation," and
the second "Any Good." We shall see; but you might say how you like the
notion.

One word: if you have heard from Mr. Scribner of my unhappy oversight in
the matter of a story, you will make me ashamed to write to you, and yet
I wish to beg you to help me into quieter waters. The oversight
committed--and I do think it was not so bad as Mr. Scribner seems to
think it--and discovered, I was in a miserable position. I need not tell
you that my first impulse was to offer to share or to surrender the
price agreed upon when it should fall due; and it is almost to my credit
that I arranged to refrain. It is one of these positions from which
there is no escape; I cannot undo what I have done. And I wish to beg
you--should Mr. Scribner speak to you in the matter--to try to get him
to see this neglect of mine for no worse than it is: unpardonable
enough, because a breach of an agreement; but still pardonable, because
a piece of sheer carelessness and want of memory, done, God knows,
without design and since most sincerely regretted. I have no memory. You
have seen how I omitted to reserve the American rights in _Jekyll_: last
winter I wrote and demanded, as an increase, a less sum than had already
been agreed upon for a story that I gave to Cassell's. For once that my
forgetfulness has, by a cursed fortune, seemed to gain, instead of lose,
me money, it is painful indeed that I should produce so poor an
impression on the mind of Mr. Scribner. But I beg you to believe, and if
possible to make him believe, that I am in no degree or sense a
_faiseur_, and that in matters of business my design, at least, is
honest. Nor (bating bad memory and self-deception) am I untruthful in
such affairs.

If Mr. Scribner shall have said nothing to you in the matter, please
regard the above as unwritten, and believe me, yours very truly,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO E. L. BURLINGAME


     [_Saranac Lake, November 1887._]

DEAR MR. BURLINGAME,--The revise seemed all right, so I did not trouble
you with it; indeed, my demand for one was theatrical, to impress that
obdurate dog, your reader. Herewith a third paper: it has been a cruel
long time upon the road, but here it is, and not bad at last, I fondly
hope. I was glad you liked the _Lantern Bearers_; I did, too. I thought
it was a good paper, really contained some excellent sense, and was
ingeniously put together. I have not often had more trouble than I have
with these papers; thirty or forty pages of foul copy, twenty is the
very least I have had. Well, you pay high; it is fit that I should have
to work hard, it somewhat quiets my conscience.--Yours very truly,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO JOHN ADDINGTON SYMONDS


  _Saranac Lake, Adirondack Mountains,
     New York, U.S.A., November 21, 1887._

MY DEAR SYMONDS,--I think we have both meant and wanted to write to you
any time these months; but we have been much tossed about, among new
faces and old, and new scenes and old, and scenes (like this of Saranac)
which are neither one nor other. To give you some clue to our affairs, I
had best begin pretty well back. We sailed from the Thames in a vast
bucket of iron that took seventeen days from shore to shore. I cannot
describe how I enjoyed the voyage, nor what good it did me; but on the
Banks I caught friend catarrh. In New York and then in Newport I was
pretty ill; but on my return to New York, lying in bed most of the time,
with St. Gaudens the sculptor sculping me, and my old friend Low around,
I began to pick up once more. Now here we are in a kind of wilderness of
hills and firwoods and boulders and snow and wooden houses. So far as we
have gone the climate is grey and harsh, but hungry and somnolent; and
although not charming like that of Davos, essentially bracing and
briskening. The country is a kind of insane mixture of Scotland and a
touch of Switzerland and a dash of America, and a thought of the British
Channel in the skies. We have a decent house--


_December 6th._--A decent house, as I was saying, sir, on a hill-top,
with a look down a Scottish river in front, and on one hand a Perthshire
hill; on the other, the beginnings and skirts of the village play hide
and seek among other hills. We have been below zero, I know not how far
(-10 at 8 A.M. once), and when it is cold it is delightful; but hitherto
the cold has not held, and we have chopped in and out from frost to
thaw, from snow to rain, from quiet air to the most disastrous
north-westerly curdlers of the blood. After a week of practical thaw,
the ice still bears in favoured places. So there is hope.

I wonder if you saw my book of verses? It went into a second edition,
because of my name, I suppose, and its _prose_ merits. I do not set up
to be a poet. Only an all-round literary man: a man who talks, not one
who sings. But I believe the very fact that it was only speech served
the book with the public. Horace is much a speaker, and see how popular!
Most of Martial is only speech, and I cannot conceive a person who does
not love his Martial; most of Burns, also, such as "The Louse," "The
Toothache," "The Haggis," and lots more of his best. Excuse this little
apology for my house; but I don't like to come before people who have a
note of song, and let it be supposed I do not know the difference.

To return to the more important--news. My wife again suffers in high and
cold places; I again profit. She is off to-day to New York for a change,
as heretofore to Berne, but I am glad to say in better case than then.
Still it is undeniable she suffers, and you must excuse her (at least)
if we both prove bad correspondents. I am decidedly better, but I have
been terribly cut up with business complications: one disagreeable, as
threatening loss; one, of the most intolerable complexion, as involving
me in dishonour. The burthen of consistent carelessness: I have lost
much by it in the past; and for once (to my damnation) I have gained. I
am sure you will sympathise. It is hard work to sleep; it is hard to be
told you are a liar, and have to hold your peace, and think, "Yes, by
God, and a thief too!" You remember my lectures on Ajax, or the
Unintentional Sin? Well, I know all about that now. Nothing seems so
unjust to the sufferer: or is more just in essence. _Laissez passer la
justice de Dieu._

Lloyd has learned to use the typewriter, and has most gallantly
completed upon that the draft of a tale, which seems to me not without
merit and promise, it is so silly, so gay, so absurd, in spots (to my
partial eyes) so genuinely humorous. It is true, he would not have
written it but for the _New Arabian Nights_; but it is strange to find a
young writer funny. Heavens, but I was depressing when I took the pen in
hand! And now I doubt if I am sadder than my neighbours. Will this
beginner move in the inverse direction?

Let me have your news, and believe me, my dear Symonds, with genuine
affection, yours,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO W. E. HENLEY


   The following refers to a volume on the elder Dumas, which Mr. Henley
   was at this time preparing to write, and which he proposed to
   dedicate to his friend.

     _Saranac [December 1887]._

MY DEAR LAD,--I was indeed overjoyed to hear of the Dumas. In the matter
of the dedication, are not cross dedications a little awkward? Lang and
Rider Haggard did it, to be sure. Perpend. And if you should conclude
against a dedication, there is a passage in _Memories and Portraits_
written _at_ you, when I was most desperate (to stir you up a bit),
which might be quoted: something about Dumas still waiting his
biographer. I have a decent time when the weather is fine; when it is
grey, or windy or wet (as it too often is), I am merely degraded to the
dirt. I get some work done every day with a devil of a heave; not extra
good ever; and I regret my engagement. Whiles I have had the most
deplorable business annoyances too; have been threatened with having to
refund money; got over that; and found myself in the worst scrape of
being a kind of unintentional swindler. These have worried me a great
deal; also old age with his stealing steps seems to have clawed me in
his clutch to some tune.

Do you play All Fours? We are trying it; it is still all haze to me. Can
the elder hand _beg_ more than once? The Port Admiral is at Boston
mingling with millionaires. I am but a weed on Lethe wharf. The wife is
only so-so. The Lord lead us all: if I can only get off the stage with
clean hands, I shall sing Hosanna. "Put" is described quite differently
from your version in a book I have; what are your rules? The Port
Admiral is using a game of Put in a tale of his, the first copy of
which was gloriously finished about a fortnight ago, and the revise
gallantly begun: _The Finsbury Tontine_ it is named, and might fill two
volumes, and is quite incredibly silly, and in parts (it seems to me)
pretty humorous.--Love to all from

     AN OLD, OLD MAN.


I say, _Taine's Origines de la France Contemporaine_ is no end; it would
turn the dead body of Charles Fox into a living Tory.




TO MRS. FLEEMING JENKIN


     [_Saranac Lake, December 1887._]

MY DEAR MRS. JENKIN,--The Opal is very well; it is fed with glycerine
when it seems hungry. I am very well, and get about much more than I
could have hoped. My wife is not very well; there is no doubt the high
level does not agree with her, and she is on the move for a holiday to
New York. Lloyd is at Boston on a visit, and I hope has a good time. My
mother is really first-rate; she and I, despairing of other games for
two, now play All Fours out of a gamebook, and have not yet discovered
its niceties, if any.

You will have heard, I dare say, that they made a great row over me
here. They also offered me much money, a great deal more than my works
are worth: I took some of it, and was greedy and hasty, and am now very
sorry. I have done with big prices from now out. Wealth and self-respect
seem, in my case, to be strangers.

We were talking the other day of how well Fleeming managed to grow rich.
Ah, that is a rare art; something more intellectual than a virtue. The
book has not yet made its appearance here; the Life alone, with a little
preface, is to appear in the States; and the Scribners are to send you
half the royalties. I should like it to do well, for Fleeming's sake.

Will you please send me the Greek water-carrier's song? I have a
particular use for it.

Have I any more news, I wonder?--and echo wonders along with me. I am
strangely disquieted on all political matters; and I do not know if it
is "the signs of the times" or the sign of my own time of life. But to
me the sky seems black both in France and England, and only partly clear
in America. I have not seen it so dark in my time; of that I am sure.

Please let us have some news; and excuse me, for the sake of my
well-known idleness; and pardon Fanny, who is really not very well, for
this long silence.--Very sincerely your friend,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO MISS ADELAIDE BOODLE


   The lady at Bournemouth (the giver of the paper-knife) to whom the
   following letter is addressed had been trusted to keep an eye on
   Stevenson's interests in connection with his house (which had been
   let) and other matters, and to report thereon from time to time. In
   their correspondence Stevenson is generally referred to as the Squire
   and the lady as the Gamekeeper.

     [_Saranac Lake, December 1887._]

MY DEAR MISS BOODLE,--I am so much afraid our gamekeeper may weary of
unacknowledged reports! Hence, in the midst of a perfect horror of
detestable weathers of a quite incongruous strain, and with less desire
for correspondence than--well, than--well, with no desire for
correspondence, behold me dash into the breach. Do keep up your letters.
They are most delightful to this exiled backwoods family; and in your
next, we shall hope somehow or other to hear better news of you and
yours--that in the first place--and to hear more news of our beasts and
birds and kindly fruits of earth and those human tenants who are (truly)
too much with us.

I am very well; better than for years: that is for good. But then my
wife is no great shakes; the place does not suit her--it is my private
opinion that no place does--and she is now away down to New York for a
change, which (as Lloyd is in Boston) leaves my mother and me and
Valentine alone in our wind-beleaguered hill-top hat-box of a house. You
should hear the cows butt against the walls in the early morning while
they feed; you should also see our back log when the thermometer goes
(as it does go) away--away below zero, till it can be seen no more by
the eye of man--not the thermometer, which is still perfectly visible,
but the mercury, which curls up into the bulb like a hibernating bear;
you should also see the lad who "does chores" for us, with his red
stockings and his thirteen-year-old face, and his highly manly tramp
into the room; and his two alternative answers to all questions about
the weather: either "Cold," or with a really lyrical movement of the
voice, "_Lovely_--raining!"

Will you take this miserable scrap for what it is worth? Will you also
understand that I am the man to blame, and my wife is really almost too
much out of health to write, or at least doesn't write?--And believe me,
with kind remembrances to Mrs. Boodle and your sisters, very sincerely
yours,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO CHARLES BAXTER


   The supposed Lord Warmingpan of the following was really Lord
   Pollexfen.

     _Saranac, 12th December '87._

Give us news of all your folk. A Merry Christmas from all of us.


MY DEAR CHARLES,--Will you please send £20 to ---- for a Christmas gift
from ----? Moreover, I cannot remember what I told you to send to ----;
but as God has dealt so providentially with me this year, I now propose
to make it £20.

I beg of you also to consider my strange position. I jined a club which
it was said was to defend the Union; and I had a letter from the
secretary, which his name I believe was Lord Warmingpan (or words to
that effect), to say I am elected, and had better pay up a certain sum
of money, I forget what. Now I cannae verra weel draw a blank cheque and
send to--

     LORD WARMINGPAN (or words to that effect),
       London, England.

And, man, if it was possible, I would be dooms glad to be out o' this
bit scrapie. Mebbe the club was ca'd "The Union," but I wouldnae like to
sweir; and mebbe it wasnae, or mebbe only words to that effec'--but I
wouldnae care just exac'ly about sweirin'. Do ye no think Henley, or
Pollick, or some o' they London fellies, micht mebbe perhaps find out
for me? and just what the soom was? And that you would aiblins pay for
me? For I thocht I was sae dam patriotic jinin', and it would be a kind
o' a come-doun to be turned out again. Mebbe Lang would ken; or mebbe
Rider Haggyard: they're kind o' Union folks. But it's my belief his name
was Warmingpan whatever.--Yours,

     THOMSON,
  _alias_ ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.

Could it be Warminster?




TO MISS MONROE


   The play of DEACON BRODIE was at this time being performed at
   Chicago, with Mr. E. J. Henley in the title-part.

     _Saranac Lake, New York [December 19, 1887]._

DEAR MISS MONROE,--Many thanks for your letter and your good wishes. It
was much my desire to get to Chicago: had I done--or if I yet do--so, I
shall hope to see the original of my photograph, which is one of my show
possessions; but the fates are rather contrary. My wife is far from
well; I myself dread, worse than almost any other imaginable peril, that
miraculous and really insane invention the American Railroad Car.
Heaven help the man--may I add the woman--that sets foot in one! Ah, if
it were only an ocean to cross, it would be a matter of small thought to
me--and great pleasure. But the railroad car--every man has his weak
point; and I fear the railroad car as abjectly as I do an earwig, and,
on the whole, on better grounds. You do not know how bitter it is to
have to make such a confession; for you have not the pretension nor the
weakness of a man. If I do get to Chicago, you will hear of me: so much
can be said. And do you never come east?

I was pleased to recognise a word of my poor old _Deacon_ in your
letter. It would interest me very much to hear how it went and what you
thought of piece and actors; and my collaborator, who knows and respects
the photograph, would be pleased too.--Still in the hope of seeing you,
I am, yours very truly,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO HENRY JAMES


     _Saranac Lake, Winter 1887-88._

MY DEAR HENRY JAMES,--It may please you to know how our family has been
employed. In the silence of the snow the afternoon lamp has lighted an
eager fireside group: my mother reading, Fanny, Lloyd, and I devoted
listeners; and the work was really one of the best works I ever heard;
and its author is to be praised and honoured; and what do you suppose is
the name of it? and have you ever read it yourself? and (I am bound I
will get to the bottom of the page before I blow the gaff, if I have to
fight it out on this line all summer; for if you have not to turn a
leaf, there can be no suspense, the conspectory eye being swift to pick
out proper names; and without suspense, there can be little pleasure in
this world, to my mind at least)--and, in short, the name of it is
_Roderick Hudson_, if you please. My dear James, it is very spirited,
and very sound, and very noble too. Hudson, Mrs. Hudson, Rowland, O, all
first-rate: Rowland a very fine fellow; Hudson as good as he can stick
(did you know Hudson? I suspect you did), Mrs. H. his real born mother,
a thing rarely managed in fiction.

We are all keeping pretty fit and pretty hearty; but this letter is not
from me to you, it is from a reader of _R. H._ to the author of the
same, and it says nothing, and has nothing to say, but thank you.

We are going to re-read _Casamassima_ as a proper pendant. Sir, I think
these two are your best, and care not who knows it.

May I beg you, the next time _Roderick_ is printed off, to go over the
sheets of the last few chapters, and strike out "immense" and
"tremendous"? You have simply dropped them there like your
pocket-handkerchief; all you have to do is to pick them up and pouch
them, and your room--what do I say?--your cathedral!--will be swept and
garnished.--I am, dear sir, your delighted reader,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


_P.S._--Perhaps it is a pang of causeless honesty, perhaps I hope it
will set a value on my praise of _Roderick_, perhaps it's a burst of the
diabolic, but I must break out with the news that I can't bear the
_Portrait of a Lady_. I read it all, and I wept too; but I can't stand
your having written it; and I beg you will write no more of the like.
_Infra_, sir; Below you: I can't help it--it may be your favourite work,
but in my eyes it's BELOW YOU to write and me to read. I thought
_Roderick_ was going to be another such at the beginning; and I cannot
describe my pleasure as I found it taking bones and blood, and looking
out at me with a moved and human countenance, whose lineaments are
written in my memory until my last of days.

     R. L. S.


My wife begs your forgiveness; I believe for her silence.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


     _Saranac Lake [December 1887]._

MY DEAR COLVIN,--This goes to say that we are all fit, and the place is
very bleak and wintry, and up to now has shown no such charms of climate
as Davos, but is a place where men eat and where the cattarh, catarrh
(cattarrh, or cattarrhh) appears to be unknown. I walk in my verandy in
the snaw, sir, looking down over one of those dabbled wintry landscapes
that are (to be frank) so chilly to the human bosom, and up at a grey,
English--nay, _mehercle_, Scottish--heaven; and I think it pretty bleak;
and the wind swoops at me round the corner, like a lion, and fluffs the
snow in my face; and I could aspire to be elsewhere; but yet I do not
catch cold, and yet, when I come in, I eat. So that hitherto Saranac, if
not deliriously delectable, has not been a failure; nay, from the mere
point of view of the wicked body, it has proved a success. But I wish I
could still get to the woods; alas, _nous n'irons plus au bois_ is my
poor song; the paths are buried, the dingles drifted full, a little walk
is grown a long one; till spring comes, I fear the burthen will hold
good.

I get along with my papers for Scribner not fast, nor so far specially
well; only this last, the fourth one (which makes a third part of my
whole task), I do believe is pulled off after a fashion. It is a mere
sermon: "Smith opens out";[24] but it is true, and I find it touching
and beneficial, to me at least; and I think there is some fine writing
in it, some very apt and pregnant phrases. _Pulvis et Umbra_, I call it;
I might have called it a Darwinian Sermon, if I had wanted. Its
sentiments, although parsonic, will not offend even you, I believe. The
other three papers, I fear, bear many traces of effort, and the
ungenuine inspiration of an income at so much per essay, and the honest
desire of the incomer to give good measure for his money. Well, I did my
damndest anyway.

We have been reading H. James's _Roderick Hudson_, which I eagerly press
you to get at once: it is a book of a high order--the last volume in
particular. I wish Meredith would read it. It took my breath away.

I am at the seventh book of the _Æneid_, and quite amazed at its merits
(also very often floored by its difficulties). The Circe passage at the
beginning, and the sublime business of Amata with the simile of the
boy's top--O Lord, what a happy thought!--have specially delighted
me.--I am, dear sir, your respected friend,

     JOHN GREGG GILLSON, J.P., M.R.I.A., etc.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   The following narrates the beginning of the author's labours on _The
   Master of Ballantrae_. An unfinished paper written some years later
   in Samoa, and intended for Scribner's Magazine, tells how the story
   first took shape in his mind. See Edinburgh edition, _Miscellanies_,
   vol. iv. p. 297: reprinted in _Essays on the Art of Writing_.

     [_Saranac Lake, December 24, 1887._]

MY DEAR COLVIN,--Thank you for your explanations. I have done no more
Virgil since I finished the seventh book, for I have first been eaten up
with Taine, and next have fallen head over heels into a new tale, _The
Master of Ballantrae_. No thought have I now apart from it, and I have
got along up to page ninety-two of the draft with great interest. It is
to me a most seizing tale: there are some fantastic elements; the most
is a dead genuine human problem--human tragedy, I should say rather. It
will be about as long, I imagine, as _Kidnapped_.

DRAMATIS PERSONAE:

  (1) My old Lord Durrisdeer.

  (2) The Master of Ballantrae, _and_

  (3) Henry Durie, _his sons_.

  (4) Clementina,[25] _engaged to the first, married to the second_.

  (5) Ephraim Mackellar, _land steward at Durrisdeer and narrator of the
        most of the book_.

  (6) Francis Burke, Chevalier de St. Louis, _one of Prince Charlie's
        Irishmen and narrator of the rest_.

Besides these, many instant figures, most of them dumb or nearly so:
Jessie Brown the whore, Captain Crail, Captain MacCombie, our old friend
Alan Breck, our old friend Riach (both only for an instant), Teach the
pirate (vulgarly Blackbeard), John Paul and Macconochie, servants at
Durrisdeer. The date is from 1745 to '65 (about). The scene, near
Kirkcudbright, in the States, and for a little moment in the French East
Indies. I have done most of the big work, the quarrel, duel between the
brothers, and announcement of the death to Clementina and my
Lord--Clementina, Henry, and Mackellar (nicknamed Squaretoes) are really
very fine fellows; the Master is all I know of the devil. I have known
hints of him, in the world, but always cowards; he is as bold as a lion,
but with the same deadly, causeless duplicity I have watched with so
much surprise in my two cowards. 'Tis true, I saw a hint of the same
nature in another man who was not a coward; but he had other things to
attend to; the Master has nothing else but his devilry. Here come my
visitors--and have now gone, or the first relay of them; and I hope no
more may come. For mark you, sir, this is our "day"--Saturday, as ever
was; and here we sit, my mother and I, before a large wood fire and
await the enemy with the most steadfast courage; and without snow and
greyness: and the woman Fanny in New York for her health, which is far
from good; and the lad Lloyd at the inn in the village because he has a
cold; and the handmaid Valentine abroad in a sleigh upon her messages;
and to-morrow Christmas and no mistake. Such is human life: _la carrière
humaine_. I will enclose, if I remember, the required autograph.

I will do better, put it on the back of this page. Love to all, and
mostly, my very dear Colvin, to yourself. For whatever I say or do, or
don't say or do, you may be very sure I am--Yours always affectionately,

     R. L. S.




TO MISS ADELAIDE BOODLE


     _Saranac Lake, Christmas 1887._

MY DEAR MISS BOODLE,---And a very good Christmas to you all; and better
fortune; and if worse, the more courage to support it--which I think is
the kinder wish in all human affairs. Somewhile--I fear a good
while--after this, you should receive our Christmas gift; we have no
tact and no taste, only a welcome and (often) tonic brutality; and I
dare say the present, even after my friend Baxter has acted on and
reviewed my hints, may prove a White Elephant. That is why I dread
presents. And therefore pray understand if any element of that hamper
prove unwelcome, _it is to be exchanged_. I will not sit down under the
name of a giver of White Elephants. I never had any elephant but one,
and his initials were R. L. S.; and he trod on my foot at a very early
age. But this is a fable, and not in the least to the point: which is
that if, for once in my life, I have wished to make things nicer for
anybody but the Elephant (see fable), do not suffer me to have made them
ineffably more embarrassing, and exchange--ruthlessly exchange!

For my part, I am the most cockered up of any mortal being; and one of
the healthiest, or thereabout, at some modest distance from the bull's
eye. I am condemned to write twelve articles in Scribner's Magazine for
the love of gain; I think I had better send you them; what is far more
to the purpose, I am on the jump with a new story which has bewitched
me--I doubt it may bewitch no one else. It is called _The Master of
Ballantrae_--pronounce B[=a]ll[)a]n-tray. If it is not good, well, mine
will be the fault; for I believe it is a good tale.

The greetings of the season to you, and your mother, and your sisters.
My wife heartily joins.--And I am, yours very sincerely,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


_P.S._--You will think me an illiterate dog: I am, for the first time,
reading Robertson's sermons. I do not know how to express how much I
think of them. If by any chance you should be as illiterate as I, and
not know them, it is worth while curing the defect.

     R. L. S.




TO CHARLES BAXTER


   The following letter invites Mr. Baxter to allow himself (under an
   _alias_) and his office in Edinburgh to figure in a preface to the
   new story. Such a preface was drafted accordingly, but on second
   thoughts suppressed; to be, on renewed consideration, reinstated in
   the final editions.

     _Saranac Lake, January '88._

DEAR CHARLES,--You are the flower of Doers.... Will my doer collaborate
thus much in my new novel? In the year 1794 or 5, Mr. Ephraim Mackellar,
A.M., late steward on the Durrisdeer estates, completed a set of
memoranda (as long as a novel) with regard to the death of the (then)
late Lord Durrisdeer, and as to that of his attainted elder brother,
called by the family courtesy title the Master of Ballantrae. These he
placed in the hand of John Macbrair, W.S., the family agent, on the
understanding they were to be sealed until 1862, when a century would
have elapsed since the affair in the wilderness (my lord's death). You
succeeded Mr. Macbrair's firm; the Durrisdeers are extinct; and last
year, in an old green box, you found these papers with Macbrair's
indorsation. It is that indorsation of which I want a copy; you may
remember, when you gave me the papers, I neglected to take that, and I
am sure you are a man too careful of antiquities to have let it fall
aside. I shall have a little introduction descriptive of my visit to
Edinburgh, arrival there, denner with yoursel', and first reading of the
papers in your smoking-room: all of which, of course, you well
remember.--Ever yours affectionately,

     R. L. S.


Your name is my friend Mr. Johnstone Thomson, W.S.!!!




TO E. L. BURLINGAME


     _Saranac Lake, Winter 1887-88._

DEAR MR. BURLINGAME,--I am keeping the sermon to see if I can't add
another. Meanwhile, I will send you very soon a different paper which
may take its place. Possibly some of these days soon I may get together
a talk on things current, which should go in (if possible) earlier than
either. I am now less nervous about these papers; I believe I can do the
trick without great strain, though the terror that breathed on my back
in the beginning is not yet forgotten.

The _Master of Ballantrae_ I have had to leave aside, as I was quite
worked out. But in about a week I hope to try back and send you the
first four numbers: these are all drafted, it is only the revision that
has broken me down, as it is often the hardest work. These four I
propose you should set up for me at once, and we'll copyright 'em in a
pamphlet. I will tell you the names of the _bona fide_ purchasers in
England.

The numbers will run from twenty to thirty pages of my manuscript. You
can give me that much, can you not? It is a howling good tale--at least
these first four numbers are; the end is a trifle more fantastic, but
'tis all picturesque.

Don't trouble about any more French books; I am on another scent, you
see, just now. Only the _French in Hindustan_ I await with impatience,
as that is for _Ballantrae_. The scene of that romance is Scotland---the
States--Scotland--India---Scotland--and the States again; so it jumps
like a flea. I have enough about the States now, and very much obliged I
am; yet if Drake's _Tragedies of the Wilderness_ is (as I gather) a
collection of originals, I should like to purchase it. If it is a
picturesque vulgarisation, I do not wish to look it in the face.
Purchase, I say; for I think it would be well to have some such
collection by me with a view to fresh works.--Yours very sincerely,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


_P.S._--If you think of having the _Master_ illustrated, I suggest that
Hole would be very well up to the Scottish, which is the larger, part.
If you have it done here, tell your artist to look at the hall of
Craigievar in Billing's _Baronial and Ecclesiastical Antiquities_, and
he will get a broad hint for the hall at Durrisdeer: it is, I think, the
chimney of Craigievar and the roof of Pinkie, and perhaps a little more
of Pinkie altogether; but I should have to see the book myself to be
sure. Hole would be invaluable for this. I dare say if you had it
illustrated, you could let me have one or two for the English edition.

     R. L. S.




TO WILLIAM ARCHER


   The following refers to Mr. Bernard Shaw's novel, _Cashel Byron's
   Profession_, which had been sent Stevenson to read by their common
   friend Mr. Archer.

     [_Saranac Lake, Winter 1887-88._]

MY DEAR ARCHER,--What am I to say? I have read your friend's book with
singular relish. If he has written any other, I beg you will let me see
it; and if he has not, I beg him to lose no time in supplying the
deficiency. It is full of promise; but I should like to know his age.
There are things in it that are very clever, to which I attach small
importance; it is the shape of the age. And there are passages,
particularly the rally in presence of the Zulu king, that show genuine
and remarkable narrative talent--a talent that few will have the wit to
understand, a talent of strength, spirit, capacity, sufficient vision,
and sufficient self-sacrifice, which last is the chief point in a
narrator.

As a whole, it is (of course) a fever dream of the most feverish. Over
Bashville the footman I howled with derision and delight; I dote on
Bashville--I could read of him for ever; _de Bashville je suis le
fervent_--there is only one Bashville, and I am his devoted slave;
_Bashville est magnifique, mais il n'est guère possible_. He is the note
of the book. It is all mad, mad and deliriously delightful; the author
has a taste in chivalry like Walter Scott's or Dumas', and then he daubs
in little bits of socialism; he soars away on the wings of the romantic
griffon--even the griffon, as he cleaves air, shouting with laughter at
the nature of the quest--and I believe in his heart he thinks he is
labouring in a quarry of solid granite realism.

It is this that makes me--the most hardened adviser now extant--stand
back and hold my peace. If Mr. Shaw is below five-and-twenty, let him go
his path; if he is thirty, he had best be told that he is a romantic,
and pursue romance with his eyes open;--or perhaps he knows it;--God
knows!--my brain is softened.

It is HORRID FUN. All I ask is more of it. Thank you for the pleasure
you gave us, and tell me more of the inimitable author.

(I say, Archer, my God, what women!)--Yours very truly,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


1 part Charles Reade; 1 part Henry James or some kindred author badly
assimilated; 1/2 part Disraeli (perhaps unconscious); 1-1/2 parts
struggling, over-laid original talent; 1 part blooming, gaseous folly.
That is the equation as it stands. What it may be, I don't know, nor any
other man. _Vixere fortes_--O, let him remember that--let him beware of
his damned century; his gifts of insane chivalry and animated narration
are just those that might be slain and thrown out like an untimely birth
by the Daemon of the epoch. And if he only knew how I have adored the
chivalry! Bashville!--_O Bashville! j'en chortle_ (which is fairly
polyglot).

     R. L. S.




TO WILLIAM ARCHER


     [_Saranac Lake, February 1888._]

MY DEAR ARCHER,--Pretty sick in bed; but necessary to protest and
continue your education.

Why was Jenkin an amateur in my eyes? You think because not amusing (I
think he often was amusing). The reason is this: I never, or almost
never, saw two pages of his work that I could not have put in one
without the smallest loss of material. That is the only test I know of
writing. If there is anywhere a thing said in two sentences that could
have been as clearly and as engagingly and as forcibly said in one, then
it's amateur work. Then you will bring me up with old Dumas. Nay, the
object of a story is to be long, to fill up hours; the story-teller's
art of writing is to water out by continual invention, historical and
technical, and yet not seem to water; seem on the other hand to practise
that same wit of conspicuous and declaratory condensation which is the
proper art of writing. That is one thing in which my stories fail: I am
always cutting the flesh off their bones.

I would rise from the dead to preach!

Hope all well. I think my wife better, but she's not allowed to write;
and this (only wrung from me by desire to Boss and Parsonise and
Dominate, strong in sickness) is my first letter for days, and will
likely be my last for many more. Not blame my wife for her silence:
doctor's orders. All much interested by your last, and fragment from
brother, and anecdotes of Tomarcher.--The sick but still Moral

     R. L. S.


Tell Shaw to hurry up: I want another.




TO WILLIAM ARCHER


   In early days in Paris, Stevenson's chivalrous feelings had once been
   shocked by the scene in the _Demi-Monde_ of Dumas fils, where Suzanne
   d'Ange is trapped by Olivier de Jalin. His correspondent had asked
   what exactly took place.

     [_Saranac Lake, February 1888 ?_]

MY DEAR ARCHER,--It happened thus. I came forth from that performance in
a breathing heat of indignation. (Mind, at this distance of time and
with my increased knowledge, I admit there is a problem in the piece;
but I saw none then, except a problem in brutality; and I still consider
the problem in that case not established.) On my way down the _Français_
stairs, I trod on an old gentleman's toes, whereupon with that suavity
that so well becomes me, I turned about to apologise, and on the
instant, repenting me of that intention, stopped the apology midway, and
added something in French to this effect: No, you are one of the
_lâches_ who have been applauding that piece. I retract my apology. Said
the old Frenchman, laying his hand on my arm, and with a smile that was
truly heavenly in temperance, irony, good-nature, and knowledge of the
world, "Ah, monsieur, vous êtes bien jeune!"--Yours very truly,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO E. L. BURLINGAME


     [_Saranac Lake, February 1888._]

DEAR MR. BURLINGAME,--Will you send me (from the library) some of the
works of my dear old G. P. R. James? With the following especially I
desire to make or to renew acquaintance: _The Songster_, _The Gipsy_,
_The Convict_, _The Stepmother_, _The Gentleman of the Old School_, _The
Robber_.

_Excusez du peu._

This sudden return to an ancient favourite hangs upon an accident. The
"Franklin County Library" contains two works of his, _The Cavalier_ and
_Morley Ernstein_. I read the first with indescribable amusement--it was
worse than I had feared, and yet somehow engaging; the second (to my
surprise) was better than I had dared to hope: a good, honest, dull,
interesting tale, with a genuine old-fashioned talent in the invention
when not strained; and a genuine old-fashioned feeling for the English
language. This experience awoke appetite, and you see I have taken steps
to stay it.

     R. L. S.




TO E. L. BURLINGAME


     [_Saranac Lake, February 1888._]

DEAR MR. BURLINGAME,--1. Of course then don't use it. Dear Man, I write
these to please you, not myself, and you know a main sight better than I
do what is good. In that case, however, I enclose another paper, and
return the corrected proof of _Pulvis et Umbra_, so that we may be
afloat.

2. I want to say a word as to the _Master_. (The _Master of Ballantrae_
shall be the name by all means.) If you like and want it, I leave it to
you to make an offer. You may remember I thought the offer you made when
I was still in England too small; by which I did not at all mean, I
thought it less than it was worth, but too little to tempt me to undergo
the disagreeables of serial publication. This tale (if you want it) you
are to have; for it is the least I can do for you; and you are to
observe that the sum you pay me for my articles going far to meet my
wants, I am quite open to be satisfied with less than formerly. I tell
you I do dislike this battle of the dollars. I feel sure you all pay too
much here in America; and I beg you not to spoil me any more. For I am
getting spoiled: I do not want wealth, and I feel these big sums
demoralise me.

My wife came here pretty ill; she had a dreadful bad night; to-day she
is better. But now Valentine is ill; and Lloyd and I have got breakfast,
and my hand somewhat shakes after washing dishes.--Yours very sincerely,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


_P.S._--Please order me the Evening Post for two months. My subscription
is run out. The _Mutiny_ and _Edwardes_ to hand.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


     [_Saranac Lake, March 1888._]

MY DEAR COLVIN,--Fanny has been very unwell. She is not long home, has
been ill again since her return, but is now better again to a degree.
You must not blame her for not writing, as she is not allowed to write
at all, not even a letter. To add to our misfortunes, Valentine is quite
ill and in bed. Lloyd and I get breakfast; I have now, 10.15, just got
the dishes washed and the kitchen all clear, and sit down to give you as
much news as I have spirit for, after such an engagement. Glass is a
thing that really breaks my spirit: I do not like to fail, and with
glass I cannot reach the work of my high calling--the artist's.

I am, as you may gather from this, wonderfully better: this harsh, grey,
glum, doleful climate has done me good. You cannot fancy how sad a
climate it is. When the thermometer stays all day below 10°, it is
really cold; and when the wind blows, O commend me to the result.
Pleasure in life is all delete; there is no red spot left, fires do not
radiate, you burn your hands all the time on what seem to be cold
stones. It is odd, zero is like summer heat to us now; and we like, when
the thermometer outside is really low, a room at about 48°: 60° we find
oppressive. Yet the natives keep their holes at 90° or even 100°.

This was interrupted days ago by household labours. Since then I have
had and (I tremble to write it, but it does seem as if I had) beaten off
an influenza. The cold is exquisite. Valentine still in bed. The proofs
of the first part of _The Master of Ballantrae_ begin to come in; soon
you shall have it in the pamphlet form; and I hope you will like it. The
second part will not be near so good; but there--we can but do as it'll
do with us. I have every reason to believe this winter has done me real
good, so far as it has gone; and if I carry out my scheme for next
winter, and succeeding years, I should end by being a tower of strength.
I want you to save a good holiday for next winter; I hope we shall be
able to help you to some larks. Is there any Greek Isle you would like
to explore? or any creek in Asia Minor?--Yours ever affectionately,

     R. L. S.




TO THE REV. DR. CHARTERIS

   The Rev. Dr. Charteris, of Edinburgh, had been one of the most
   intimate and trusted friends of Stevenson's father, and R. L. S.
   turns to him accordingly for memories and impressions.

     [_Saranac Lake, Winter 1887-88._]

MY DEAR DR. CHARTERIS,--I have asked Douglas and Foulis to send you my
last volume, so that you may possess my little paper on my father in a
permanent shape; not for what that is worth, but as a tribute of respect
to one whom my father regarded with such love, esteem, and affection.
Besides, as you will see, I have brought you under contribution, and I
have still to thank you for your letter to my mother; so more than kind;
in much, so just. It is my hope, when time and health permit, to do
something more definite for my father's memory. You are one of the very
few who can (if you will) help me. Pray believe that I lay on you no
obligation; I know too well, you may believe me, how difficult it is to
put even two sincere lines upon paper, where all, too, is to order. But
if the spirit should ever move you, and you should recall something
memorable of your friend, his son will heartily thank you for a note of
it.--With much respect, believe me, yours sincerely,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO EDMUND GOSSE


   [_Saranac Lake, March 31, 1888._]

MY DEAR GOSSE,--Why so plaintive? Either the post-office has played us
false, or you were in my debt. In case it should be my letter that has
failed to come to post, I must tell again the fate of Mrs. Gosse's
thermometer. It hangs in our sitting-room, where it has often marked
freezing point and below; "See what Gosse says," is a common word of
command. But the point is this: in the verandah hangs another
thermometer, condemned to register minus 40° and that class of
temperatures; and to him, we have given the name of the Quarterly
Reviewer. I hope the jape likes you.

Please tell the Fortnightly man that I am sorry but I can do nothing of
that sort this year, as I am under a pledge to Scribner's; and indeed my
monthly articles take the best of my time. It was a project I went into
with horrid diffidence; and lucre was my only motive. I get on better
than I expected, but it is difficult to find an article of the sort
required for each date, and to vary the matter and keep up (if possible)
the merit. I do not know if you think I have at all succeeded; it seemed
to me this really worked paper was more money's worth (as well as
probably better within my means) than the Lang business at the Sign of
the Ship. Indeed I feel convinced I could never have managed that; it
takes a gift to do it. Here is lunch.--Yours afftly.,

     R. L. S.




TO HENRY JAMES


     [_Saranac Lake, March 1888._]

MY DEAR DELIGHTFUL JAMES,--To quote your heading to my wife, I think no
man writes so elegant a letter, I am sure none so kind, unless it be
Colvin, and there is more of the stern parent about him. I was vexed at
your account of my admired Meredith: I wish I could go and see him; as
it is I will try to write; and yet (do you understand me?) there is
something in that potent, _genialisch_ affectation that puts one on the
strain even to address him in a letter. He is not an easy man to be
yourself with: there is so much of him, and veracity and the high
athletic intellectual humbug are so intermixed.[26] I read with
indescribable admiration your _Emerson_. I begin to long for the day
when these portraits of yours shall be collected: do put me in. But
Emerson is a higher flight. Have you a _Tourgueneff_? You have told me
many interesting things of him, and I seem to see them written, and
forming a graceful and _bildend_ sketch. (I wonder whence comes this
flood of German--I haven't opened a German book since I teethed.) My
novel is a tragedy; four parts out of six or seven are written, and gone
to Burlingame. Five parts of it are sound, human tragedy; the last one
or two, I regret to say, not so soundly designed; I almost hesitate to
write them; they are very picturesque, but they are fantastic; they
shame, perhaps degrade, the beginning. I wish I knew; that was how the
tale came to me however. I got the situation; it was an old taste of
mine: The older brother goes out in the '45, the younger stays; the
younger, of course, gets title and estate and marries the bride
designate of the elder--a family match, but he (the younger) had always
loved her, and she had really loved the elder. Do you see the situation?
Then the devil and Saranac suggested this _dénouement_, and I joined the
two ends in a day or two of constant feverish thought, and began to
write. And now--I wonder if I have not gone too far with the fantastic?
The elder brother is an INCUBUS: supposed to be killed at Culloden, he
turns up again and bleeds the family of money; on that stopping he comes
and lives with them, whence flows the real tragedy, the nocturnal duel
of the brothers (very naturally, and indeed, I think, inevitably
arising), and second supposed death of the elder. Husband and wife now
really make up, and then the cloven hoof appears. For the third supposed
death and the manner of the third reappearance is steep; steep, sir. It
is even very steep, and I fear it shames the honest stuff so far; but
then it is highly pictorial, and it leads up to the death of the elder
brother at the hands of the younger in a perfectly cold-blooded murder,
of which I wish (and mean) the reader to approve. You see how daring is
the design. There are really but six characters, and one of these
episodic, and yet it covers eighteen years, and will be, I imagine, the
longest of my works.--Yours ever,

     R. L. S.


_Read Gosse's Raleigh._ First-rate.--Yours ever,

     R. L. S.




TO THE REV. DR. CHARTERIS


  _Saranac Lake, Adirondacks, New York, U.S.A. [Spring 1888]._

MY DEAR DR. CHARTERIS,--The funeral letter, your notes, and many other
things, are reserved for a book, _Memorials of a Scottish Family_, if
ever I can find time and opportunity. I wish I could throw off all else
and sit down to it to-day. Yes, my father was a "distinctly religious
man," but not a pious. The distinction painfully and pleasurably recalls
old conflicts; it used to be my great gun--and you, who suffered for the
whole Church, know how needful it was to have some reserve artillery!
His sentiments were tragic; he was a tragic thinker. Now, granted that
life is tragic to the marrow, it seems the proper function of religion
to make us accept and serve in that tragedy, as officers in that other
and comparable one of war. Service is the word, active service, in the
military sense; and the religious man--I beg pardon, the pious man--is
he who has a military joy in duty--not he who weeps over the wounded. We
can do no more than try to do our best. Really, I am the grandson of the
manse--I preach you a kind of sermon. Box the brat's ears!

My mother--to pass to matters more within my competence--finely enjoys
herself. The new country, some new friends we have made, the interesting
experiment of this climate--which (at least) is tragic--all have done
her good. I have myself passed a better winter than for years, and now
that it is nearly over have some diffident hopes of doing well in the
summer and "eating a little more air" than usual.

I thank you for the trouble you are taking, and my mother joins with me
in kindest regards to yourself and Mrs. Charteris.--Yours very truly,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO S. R. CROCKETT


     [_Saranac Lake, Spring 1888_].

DEAR MINISTER OF THE FREE KIRK AT PENICUIK,--For O, man, I cannae read
your name!--That I have been so long in answering your delightful letter
sits on my conscience badly. The fact is I let my correspondence
accumulate until I am going to leave a place; and then I pitch in,
overhaul the pile, and my cries of penitence might be heard a mile
about. Yesterday I despatched thirty-five belated letters: conceive the
state of my conscience, above all as the Sins of Omission (see boyhood's
guide, the Shorter Catechism) are in my view the only serious ones; I
call it my view, but it cannot have escaped you that it was also
Christ's. However, all that is not to the purpose, which is to thank you
for the sincere pleasure afforded by your charming letter. I get a good
few such; how few that please me at all, you would be surprised to
learn--or have a singularly just idea of the dulness of our race; how
few that please me as yours did, I can tell you in one word--_None_. I
am no great kirkgoer, for many reasons--and the sermon's one of them,
and the first prayer another, but the chief and effectual reason is the
stuffiness. I am no great kirkgoer, says I, but when I read yon letter
of yours, I thought I would like to sit under ye. And then I saw ye were
to send me a bit buik, and says I, I'll wait for the bit buik, and then
I'll mebbe can read the man's name, and anyway I'll can kill twa birds
wi' ae stane. And, man! the buik was ne'er heard tell o'!

That fact is an adminicle of excuse for my delay.

And now, dear minister of the illegible name, thanks to you, and
greeting to your wife, and may you have good guidance in your difficult
labours, and a blessing on your life.

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


  (No just sae young's he was, though--
    I'm awfae near forty, man.)
      Address c/o Charles Scribner's Sons,
        743 Broadway, New York.

Don't put "N.B." in your paper: put SCOTLAND, and be done with it. Alas,
that I should be thus stabbed in the home of my friends! The name of my
native land is not NORTH BRITAIN, whatever may be the name of yours.

     R. L. S.




TO MISS FERRIER


     [_Saranac Lake, April 1888._]

MY DEAREST COGGIE,--I wish I could find the letter I began to you some
time ago when I was ill; but I can't and I don't believe there was much
in it anyway. We have all behaved like pigs and beasts and barn-door
poultry to you; but I have been sunk in work, and the lad is lazy and
blind and has been working too; and as for Fanny, she has been (and
still is) really unwell. I had a mean hope you might perhaps write again
before I got up steam: I could not have been more ashamed of myself than
I am, and I should have had another laugh.

They always say I cannot give news in my letters: I shall shake off that
reproach. On Monday, if she is well enough, Fanny leaves for California
to see her friends; it is rather an anxiety to let her go alone; but the
doctor simply forbids it in my case, and she is better anywhere than
here--a bleak, blackguard, beggarly climate, of which I can say no good
except that it suits me and some others of the same or similar
persuasions whom (by all rights) it ought to kill. It is a form of
Arctic St. Andrews, I should imagine; and the miseries of forty degrees
below zero, with a high wind, have to be felt to be appreciated. The
greyness of the heavens here is a circumstance eminently revolting to
the soul; I have near forgot the aspect of the sun--I doubt if this be
news; it is certainly no news to us. My mother suffers a little from the
inclemency of the place, but less on the whole than would be imagined.
Among other wild schemes, we have been projecting yacht voyages; and I
beg to inform you that Cogia Hassan was cast for the part of passenger.
They may come off!--Again this is not news. The lad? Well, the lad wrote
a tale this winter, which appeared to me so funny that I have taken it
in hand, and some of these days you will receive a copy of a work
entitled "_A Game of Bluff_, by Lloyd Osbourne and Robert Louis
Stevenson."

Otherwise he (the lad) is much as usual. There remains, I believe, to be
considered only R. L. S., the house-bond, prop, pillar, bread-winner,
and bully of the establishment. Well, I do not think him much better; he
is making piles of money; the hope of being able to hire a yacht ere
long dances before his eyes; otherwise he is not in very high spirits at
this particular moment, though compared with last year at Bournemouth an
angel of joy.

And now is this news, Cogia, or is it not? It all depends upon the point
of view, and I call it news. The devil of it is that I can think of
nothing else, except to send you all our loves, and to wish exceedingly
you were here to cheer us all up. But we'll see about that on board the
yacht.--Your affectionate friend,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   The Mutiny novel here foreshadowed never got written.

     _[Saranac Lake] April 9th!! 1888._

MY DEAR COLVIN,--I have been long without writing to you, but am not to
blame. I had some little annoyances quite for a private eye, but they
ran me so hard that I could not write without lugging them in, which
(for several reasons) I did not choose to do. Fanny is off to San
Francisco, and next week I myself flit to New York: address Scribner's.
Where we shall go I know not, nor (I was going to say) care; so bald and
bad is my frame of mind. Do you know our--ahem!--fellow clubman, Colonel
Majendie? I had such an interesting letter from him. Did you see my
sermon? It has evoked the worst feeling: I fear people don't care for
the truth, or else I don't tell it. Suffer me to wander without purpose.
I have sent off twenty letters to-day, and begun and stuck at a
twenty-first, and taken a copy of one which was on business, and
corrected several galleys of proof, and sorted about a bushel of old
letters; so if any one has a right to be romantically stupid it is
I--and I am. Really deeply stupid, and at that stage when in old days I
used to pour out words without any meaning whatever and with my mind
taking no part in the performance. I suspect that is now the case. I am
reading with extraordinary pleasure the life of Lord Lawrence: Lloyd and
I have a mutiny novel--

(_Next morning, after twelve other letters_)--mutiny novel on hand--a
tremendous work--so we are all at Indian books. The idea of the novel is
Lloyd's: I call it a novel. 'Tis a tragic romance, of the most tragic
sort: I believe the end will be almost too much for human
endurance--when the hero is thrown to the ground with one of his own
(Sepoy) soldier's knees upon his chest, and the cries begin in the
Beebeeghar. O truly, you know it is a howler! The whole last part
is--well the difficulty is that, short of resuscitating Shakespeare, I
don't know who is to write it.

I still keep wonderful. I am a great performer before the Lord on the
penny whistle.--Dear sir, sincerely yours,

     ANDREW JACKSON.




TO MISS ADELAIDE BOODLE


     _[Saranac Lake, April 1888.]
  Address, c/o Messrs. Scribner's Sons,
    743 Broadway, N.Y._

MY DEAR GAMEKEEPER,--Your p.c. (proving you a good student of Micawber)
has just arrived, and it paves the way to something I am anxious to say.
I wrote a paper the other day--_Pulvis et Umbra_;--I wrote it with great
feeling and conviction: to me it seemed bracing and healthful, it is in
such a world (so seen by me), that I am very glad to fight out my
battle, and see some fine sunsets, and hear some excellent jests between
whiles round the camp fire. But I find that to some people this vision
of mine is a nightmare, and extinguishes all ground of faith in God or
pleasure in man. Truth I think not so much of; for I do not know it. And
I could wish in my heart that I had not published this paper, if it
troubles folk too much: all have not the same digestion, nor the same
sight of things. And it came over me with special pain that perhaps this
article (which I was at the pains to send to her) might give dismalness
to my _Gamekeeper at Home_. Well, I cannot take back what I have said;
but yet I may add this. If my view be everything but the nonsense that
it may be--to me it seems self-evident and blinding truth--surely of all
things it makes this world holier. There is nothing in it but the moral
side--but the great battle and the breathing times with their
refreshments. I see no more and no less. And if you look again, it is
not ugly, and it is filled with promise.

Pray excuse a desponding author for this apology. My wife is away off to
the uttermost parts of the States, all by herself. I shall be off, I
hope, in a week; but where? Ah! that I know not. I keep wonderful, and
my wife a little better, and the lad flourishing. We now perform duets
on two D tin whistles; it is no joke to make the bass; I think I must
really send you one, which I wish you would correct.... I may be said to
live for these instrumental labours now, but I have always some
childishness on hand.--I am, dear Gamekeeper, your indulgent but
intemperate Squire,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   Having spent the last fortnight of April at New York, Stevenson and
   his stepson moved at the beginning of May to the small New Jersey
   watering-place from whence the following few letters are dated: his
   wife having meanwhile gone to San Francisco, where she presently made
   arrangements for the Pacific yachting trip.

     _Union House, Manasquan, New Jersey [May 1888]._

MY DEAR COLVIN,--We are here at a delightful country inn, like a country
French place, the only people in the house, a cat-boat at our disposal,
the sea always audible on the outer beach, the lagoon as smooth as
glass, all the little, queer, many coloured villas standing shuttered
and empty; in front of ours, across the lagoon, two long wooden bridges;
one for the rail, one for the road, sounding with intermittent traffic.
It is highly pleasant, and a delightful change from Saranac. My health
is much better for the change; I am sure I walked about four miles
yesterday, one time with another--well, say three and a half; and the
day before, I was out for four hours in the cat-boat, and was as stiff
as a board in consequence. More letters call.--Yours ever,

     R. L. S.




TO CHARLES BAXTER


  _Union House, Manasquan, N. J., but address to
     Scribner's, 11th May 1888._

_MY DEAR CHARLES_,--I have found a yacht, and we are going the full
pitch for seven months. If I cannot get my health back (more or less),
'tis madness; but, of course, there is the hope, and I will play big....
If this business fails to set me up, well, £2000 is gone, and I know I
can't get better. We sail from San Francisco, June 15th, for the South
Seas in the yacht _Casco_.--With a million thanks for all your dear
friendliness, ever yours affectionately,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO LADY TAYLOR


     [_Manasquan, May 1888._]

MY DEAR LADY TAYLOR,--I have to announce our great news. On June 15th we
sail from San Francisco in the schooner yacht _Casco_, for a seven
months' cruise in the South Seas. You can conceive what a state of
excitement we are in; Lloyd perhaps first; but this is an old dream of
mine which actually seems to be coming true, and I am sun-struck. It
seems indeed too good to be true; and that we have not deserved so much
good fortune. From Skerryvore to the Galapagos is a far cry! And from
poking in a sick-room all winter to the deck of one's own ship, is
indeed a heavenly change.

All these seven months I doubt if we can expect more than three mails at
the best of it: and I do hope we may hear something of your news by
each. I have no very clear views as to where the three addresses ought
to be, but if you hear no later news, Charles Scribner's Sons will
always have the run of our intended movements. And an early letter there
would probably catch us at the Sandwich Islands. Tahiti will probably be
the second point: and (as I roughly guess) Quito the third. But the
whole future is invested with heavenly clouds.

I trust you are all well and content, and have good news of the
Shelleys, to whom I wish you would pass on ours. They should be able to
sympathise with our delight.

Now I have all my miserable Scribner articles to rake together in the
inside of a fortnight: so you must not expect me to be more copious. I
have you all in the kindest memory, and am, your affectionate friend,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


Remember me to Aubrey de Vere.




TO HOMER ST. GAUDENS


   The following is addressed from Manasquan to a boy, the son of the
   writer's friend, the sculptor St. Gaudens; for the rest, it explains
   itself.

     _Manasquan, New Jersey, 27th May 1888._

DEAR HOMER ST. GAUDENS,--Your father has brought you this day to see me,
and he tells me it is his hope you may remember the occasion. I am
going to do what I can to carry out his wish; and it may amuse you,
years after, to see this little scrap of paper and to read what I write.
I must begin by testifying that you yourself took no interest whatever
in the introduction, and in the most proper spirit displayed a
single-minded ambition to get back to play, and this I thought an
excellent and admirable point in your character. You were also (I use
the past tense, with a view to the time when you shall read, rather than
to that when I am writing) a very pretty boy, and (to my European views)
startlingly self-possessed. My time of observation was so limited that
you must pardon me if I can say no more: what else I marked, what
restlessness of foot and hand, what graceful clumsiness, what
experimental designs upon the furniture, was but the common inheritance
of human youth. But you may perhaps like to know that the lean flushed
man in bed, who interested you so little, was in a state of mind
extremely mingled and unpleasant: harassed with work which he thought he
was not doing well, troubled with difficulties to which you will in time
succeed, and yet looking forward to no less a matter than a voyage to
the South Seas and the visitation of savage and desert islands.--Your
father's friend,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO HENRY JAMES


     _Manasquan (ahem!), New Jersey, May 28th, 1888._

MY DEAR JAMES,--With what a torrent it has come at last! Up to now, what
I like best is the first number of a _London Life_. You have never done
anything better, and I don't know if perhaps you have ever done anything
so good as the girl's outburst: tip-top. I have been preaching your
later works in your native land. I had to present the Beltraffio volume
to Low, and it has brought him to his knees; he was _amazed_ at the
first part of Georgina's Reasons, although (like me) not so well
satisfied with Part II. It is annoying to find the American public as
stupid as the English, but they will waken up in time: I wonder what
they will think of _Two Nations_?...

This, dear James, is a valedictory. On June 15th the schooner yacht
_Casco_ will (weather and a jealous providence permitting) steam through
the Golden Gates for Honolulu, Tahiti, the Galapagos, Guayaquil, and--I
hope _not_ the bottom of the Pacific. It will contain your obedient
'umble servant and party. It seems too good to be true, and is a very
good way of getting through the green-sickness of maturity which, with
all its accompanying ills, is now declaring itself in my mind and life.
They tell me it is not so severe as that of youth; if I (and the
_Casco_) are spared, I shall tell you more exactly, as I am one of the
few people in the world who do not forget their own lives.

Good-bye, then, my dear fellow, and please write us a word; we expect to
have three mails in the next two months: Honolulu, Tahiti, and
Guayaquil. But letters will be forwarded from Scribner's, if you hear
nothing more definite directly. In 3 (three) days I leave for San
Francisco.--Ever yours most cordially,

     R. L. S.


FOOTNOTES:

  [21] For the actual sum, see below, p. 243.

  [22] "But she was more than usual calm,
        She did not give a single dam."

     _Marjorie Fleming._

  [23] Of the play _Deacon Brodie_.

  [24] "Smith opens out his cauld harangues
        On practice and on morals."

    The Rev. George Smith of Galston, the minister thus referred to by
    Burns (in the _Holy Fair_), was a great-grandfather of Stevenson on
    the mother's side; and against Stevenson himself, in his didactic
    moods, the passage was often quoted by his friends when they wished
    to tease him.

  [25] Afterwards changed to Alison.

  [26] Alluding to a kind of lofty, posturing manner of G. M.'s in mind
    and speech, quite different from any real insincerity.




X

PACIFIC VOYAGES

YACHT _CASCO_--SCHOONER _EQUATOR_--S.S. _JANET NICOLL_

JUNE 1888-OCTOBER 1890


In the following section are printed nearly all the letters which
reached Stevenson's correspondents in England and the United States, at
intervals necessarily somewhat rare, during the eighteen months of his
Pacific voyages. It was on the 28th of June 1888 that he started from
the harbour of San Francisco on what was only intended to be a health
and pleasure excursion of a few months' duration, but turned into a
voluntary exile prolonged until the hour of his death. His company
consisted, besides himself, of his wife, his mother, his stepson Mr.
Lloyd Osbourne, and the servant Valentine Roch. They sailed on board the
schooner yacht _Casco_, Captain Otis, and made straight for the
Marquesas, dropping anchor on the 28th of July in Anaho Bay, the harbour
of the island of Nukahiva. The magic effect of this first island
landfall on his mind he has described in the opening chapter of his book
_In the South Seas_. After spending six weeks in this group they sailed
south-eastwards, visiting (a sufficiently perilous piece of navigation)
several of the coral atolls of the Paumotus or Low Archipelago. Thence
they arrived in the first week of October at the Tahitian group or
"Society" islands. In these their longest stay was not at the chief
town, Papeete, where Stevenson fell sharply ill, but in a more secluded
and very beautiful station, Tautira, whither he went to recruit, and
where they were detained by the necessity of remasting the schooner.
Here Stevenson and one of the local chiefs, Ori a Ori, made special
friends and parted with heartfelt mutual regret. Mrs. Stevenson is good
enough to allow me to supplement the somewhat fragmentary account of
these adventures given in his letters with one or two of her own, in
which they are told with full vividness and detail.

Sailing from Tahiti due northwards through forty degrees of latitude,
the party arrived about Christmas at Honolulu, the more than
semi-civilised capital of the Hawaiian group (Sandwich Islands), where
they paid off the yacht _Casco_ and made a stay of nearly six months.
Here Stevenson finished _The Master of Ballantrae_ and _The Wrong Box_;
and hence his mother returned for a while to Scotland, to rejoin her
son's household when it was fairly installed two years later at Vailima.
From Honolulu Stevenson made several excursions, including one, which
profoundly impressed him, to the leper settlement at Molokai, the scene
of Father Damien's ministrations and death.

This first year of cruising and residence among the Pacific Islands had
resulted in so encouraging a renewal of health, with so keen a zest
added to life by the restored capacity for outdoor activity and
adventure, that Stevenson determined to prolong his experiences in yet
more remote archipelagoes of the same ocean. He started accordingly from
Honolulu in June 1889 on a trading schooner, the _Equator_, bound to the
Gilberts, one of the least visited and most primitively mannered of all
the island groups of the Western Pacific; emerged towards Christmas of
the same year into semi-civilisation again at Apia, on the island of
Upolu in Samoa, where he wrote his first Polynesian story, _The Bottle
Imp_. Enchanted with the scenery and the people, he stayed for six
weeks, first in the house of Mr. H. J. Moors, a leading American trader,
then with his family in a separate cottage not far off; bought an estate
on the densely wooded mountain side above Apia, with the notion of
making there, if not a home, at least a place of rest and call on later
projected excursions among the islands; and began to make collections
for his studies in recent Samoan history. In February he went on to
Sydney to find his correspondence and consider future plans. It was
during this stay at Sydney that he was moved to give expression to his
righteous indignation at the terms of a letter concerning Father Damien
by the Rev. Dr. Hyde of Honolulu. Here also he fell once more seriously
ill, with a renewal of all his old symptoms; and the conclusion was
forced upon him that he must take up his residence for the rest of his
life in the tropics--though with occasional excursions, as he then
hoped, at least half-way homeward to places where it might be possible
for friends from England to meet him. In order to shake off the effects
of this attack, he started with his party on a fresh sea voyage from
Sydney, this time on a trading steamer, the _Janet Nicoll_, which took
him by a very devious course to the Gilberts again, the Marshalls, and
among many other remote islands during the months of April-August 1890.
During the voyage he began to put into shape the notes for a volume on
the South Seas which he had been compiling ever since he left San
Francisco. Unfortunately, he persisted in the endeavour to make his work
impersonal and full of information, or what he called "serious
interest," exactly in the manner which his wife had foreseen before they
left Honolulu, and from which she had wisely tried to dissuade him (see
her letter printed on pp. 347 foll.). On the return voyage Stevenson
left the _Janet Nicoll_ to land in New Caledonia, staying for some days
at Noumea before he went on to Sydney, where he spent four or five weeks
of later August and September. Thence he returned in October to take up
his abode for good on his Samoan property, where the work of clearing,
planting, and building a habitable cottage had been going on busily
during his absence.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   It should be remembered that the Marquesas, the Paumotus, and the
   Tahitian group are all dependencies of France.

     _Yacht Casco, Anaho Bay, Nukahiva, Marquesas Islands [July 1888]._

MY DEAR COLVIN,--From this somewhat (ahem) out of the way place, I write
to say how d'ye do. It is all a swindle: I chose these isles as having
the most beastly population, and they are far better, and far more
civilised than we. I know one old chief Ko-o-amua, a great cannibal in
his day, who ate his enemies even as he walked home from killing 'em,
and he is a perfect gentleman and exceedingly amiable and simple-minded:
no fool, though.

The climate is delightful; and the harbour where we lie one of the
loveliest spots imaginable. Yesterday evening we had near a score
natives on board; lovely parties. We have a native god; very rare now.
Very rare and equally absurd to view.

This sort of work is not favourable to correspondence: it takes me all
the little strength I have to go about and see, and then come home and
note, the strangeness around us. I shouldn't wonder if there came
trouble here some day, all the same. I could name a nation that is not
beloved in certain islands--and it does not know it! Strange: like
ourselves, perhaps, in India! Love to all and much to yourself.

     R. L. S.




TO CHARLES BAXTER


  _Yacht Casco, at sea, near the Paumotus,
    7 A.M., September 6th, 1888, with a dreadful pen._

MY DEAR CHARLES,--Last night as I lay under my blanket in the cockpit,
courting sleep, I had a comic seizure. There was nothing visible but the
southern stars, and the steersman there out by the binnacle lamp; we
were all looking forward to a most deplorable landfall on the morrow,
praying God we should fetch a tuft of palms which are to indicate the
Dangerous Archipelago; the night was as warm as milk, and all of a
sudden I had a vision of--Drummond Street. It came on me like a flash of
lightning: I simply returned thither, and into the past. And when I
remember all I hoped and feared as I pickled about Rutherford's in the
rain and the east wind; how I feared I should make a mere shipwreck, and
yet timidly hoped not; how I feared I should never have a friend, far
less a wife, and yet passionately hoped I might; how I hoped (if I did
not take to drink) I should possibly write one little book, etc. etc.
And then now--what a change! I feel somehow as if I should like the
incident set upon a brass plate at the corner of that dreary
thoroughfare for all students to read, poor devils, when their hearts
are down. And I felt I must write one word to you. Excuse me if I write
little: when I am at sea, it gives me a headache; when I am in port, I
have my diary crying "Give, give." I shall have a fine book of travels,
I feel sure; and will tell you more of the South Seas after very few
months than any other writer has done--except Herman Melville perhaps,
who is a howling cheese. Good luck to you, God bless you.--Your
affectionate friend,

     R. L. S.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   The signature used at foot of this letter and occasionally elsewhere,
   "The Old Man Virulent," alludes to the fits of uncontrollable anger
   to which he was often in youth, but by this time very rarely,
   subject: fits occasioned sometimes by instances of official stolidity
   or impertinence or what he took for such, more often by acts
   savouring of cruelty, meanness, or injustice.

     _Fakarava, Low Archipelago, September 21st, 1888._

MY DEAR COLVIN,--Only a word. Get out your big atlas, and imagine a
straight line from San Francisco to Anaho, the N.E. corner of Nukahiva,
one of the Marquesas Islands; imagine three weeks there: imagine a day's
sail on August 12th round the eastern end of the island to Tai-o-hae,
the capital; imagine us there till August 22nd: imagine us skirt the
east side of Ua-pu--perhaps Rona-Poa on your atlas--and through the
Bordelais straits to Taa-hauku in Hiva-Oa, where we arrive on the 23rd;
imagine us there until September 4th, when we sailed for Fakarava, which
we reached on the 9th, after a very difficult and dangerous passage
among these isles. Tuesday, we shall leave for Taiti, where I shall
knock off and do some necessary work ashore. It looks pretty bald in the
atlas; not in fact; nor I trust in the 130 odd pages of diary which I
have just been looking up for these dates: the interest, indeed, has
been _incredible_: I did not dream there were such places or such races.
My health has stood me splendidly; I am in for hours wading over the
knees for shells; I have been five hours on horseback: I have been up
pretty near all night waiting to see where the _Casco_ would go ashore,
and with my diary all ready--simply the most entertaining night of my
life. Withal I still have colds; I have one now, and feel pretty sick
too; but not as at home: instead of being in bed, for instance, I am at
this moment sitting snuffling and writing in an undershirt and trousers;
and as for colour, hands, arms, feet, legs, and face, I am browner than
the berry: only my trunk and the aristocratic spot on which I sit retain
the vile whiteness of the north.

Please give my news and kind love to Henley, Henry James, and any whom
you see of well-wishers. Accept from me the very best of my affection:
and believe me ever yours,

     THE OLD MAN VIRULENT.


     _Papeete, Taiti, October 7th, 1888._

Never having found a chance to send this off, I may add more of my news.
My cold took a very bad turn, and I am pretty much out of sorts at this
particular, living in a little bare one-twentieth-furnished house,
surrounded by mangoes, etc. All the rest are well, and I mean to be
soon. But these Taiti colds are very severe and, to children, often
fatal; so they were not the thing for me. Yesterday the brigantine came
in from San Francisco, so we can get our letters off soon. There are in
Papeete at this moment, in a little wooden house with grated verandahs,
two people who love you very much, and one of them is

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO CHARLES BAXTER


     _Taiti, as ever was, 6th October 1888._

MY DEAR CHARLES,-- ... You will receive a lot of mostly very bad proofs
of photographs: the paper was so bad. Please keep them very private, as
they are for the book. We send them, having learned so dread a fear of
the sea, that we wish to put our eggs in different baskets. We have been
thrice within an ace of being ashore: we were lost (!) for about twelve
hours in the Low Archipelago, but by God's blessing had quiet weather
all the time; and once in a squall, we cam so near gaun heels ower
hurdies, that I really dinnae ken why we didnae a'thegither. Hence, as
I say, a great desire to put our eggs in different baskets, particularly
on the Pacific (aw-haw-haw) Pacific Ocean.

You can have no idea what a mean time we have had, owing to incidental
beastlinesses, nor what a glorious, owing to the intrinsic interest of
these isles. I hope the book will be a good one; nor do I really very
much doubt that--the stuff is so curious; what I wonder is, if the
public will rise to it. A copy of my journal, or as much of it as is
made, shall go to you also; it is, of course, quite imperfect, much
being to be added and corrected; but O, for the eggs in the different
baskets.

All the rest are well enough, and all have enjoyed the cruise so far, in
spite of its drawbacks. We have had an awfae time in some ways, Mr.
Baxter; and if I wasnae sic a verra patient man (when I ken that I
_have_ to be) there wad hae been a braw row; and ance if I hadnae
happened to be on deck about three in the marnin', I _think_ there would
have been _murder_ done. The American Mairchant Marine is a kent
service; ye'll have heard its praise, I'm thinkin'; an' if ye never did,
ye can get _Twa Years Before the Mast_, by Dana, whaur forbye a great
deal o' pleisure, ye'll get a' the needcessary information. Love to your
father and all the family.--Ever your affectionate friend,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO MISS ADELAIDE BOODLE


   This lady, as we have seen, had made Stevenson a present of a
   paper-cutter when he left Bournemouth; and it is in the character of
   the paper-cutter that he now writes.

     _Taiti, October 10th, 1888._

DEAR GIVER,--I am at a loss to conceive your object in giving me to a
person so locomotory as my proprietor. The number of thousand miles that
I have travelled, the strange bed-fellows with which I have been made
acquainted, I lack the requisite literary talent to make clear to your
imagination. I speak of bed-fellows; pocket-fellows would be a more
exact expression, for the place of my abode is in my master's right-hand
trouser-pocket; and there, as he waded on the resounding beaches of
Nukahiva, or in the shallow tepid water on the reef of Fakarava, I have
been overwhelmed by and buried among all manner of abominable South Sea
shells, beautiful enough in their way, I make no doubt, but singular
company for any self-respecting paper-cutter. He, my master--or as I
more justly call him, my bearer; for although I occasionally serve him,
does not he serve me daily and all day long, carrying me like an African
potentate on my subject's legs?--_he_ is delighted with these isles, and
this climate, and these savages, and a variety of other things. He now
blows a flageolet with singular effects: sometimes the poor thing
appears stifled with shame, sometimes it screams with agony; he pursues
his career with truculent insensibility. Health appears to reign in the
party. I was very nearly sunk in a squall. I am sorry I ever left
England, for here there are no books to be had, and without books there
is no stable situation for, dear Giver, your affectionate

     WOODEN PAPER-CUTTER.


A neighbouring pair of scissors snips a kiss in your direction.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   The ballad referred to in the letter which follows is the _Feast of
   Famine_, published with others in the collection of 1890 _Ballads_
   (Chatto & Windus). I never very much admired his South Sea ballads
   for any quality except their narrative vigour, thinking them unequal
   and uncertain both in metre and style.

     _Taiti, October 16th, 1888._

MY DEAR COLVIN,--The cruiser for San Francisco departs to-morrow morning
bearing you some kind of a scratch. This much more important packet will
travel by way of Auckland. It contains a ballant; and I think a better
ballant than I expected ever to do. I can imagine how you will wag your
pow over it; and how ragged you will find it, etc., but has it not
spirit all the same? and though the verse is not all your fancy painted
it, has it not some life? And surely, as narrative, the thing has
considerable merit! Read it, get a typewritten copy taken, and send me
that and your opinion to the Sandwiches. I know I am only courting the
most excruciating mortification; but the real cause of my sending the
thing is that I could bear to go down myself, but not to have much MS.
go down with me. To say truth, we are through the most dangerous; but it
has left in all minds a strong sense of insecurity, and we are all for
putting eggs in various baskets.

We leave here soon, bound for Uahiva, Raiatea, Bora-Bora, and the
Sandwiches.

  O, how my spirit languishes
  To step ashore on the Sanguishes;
  For there my letters wait,
  There shall I know my fate.
  O, how my spirit languidges
  To step ashore on the Sanguidges.

_18th._--I think we shall leave here if all is well on Monday. I am
quite recovered, astonishingly recovered. It must be owned these
climates and this voyage have given me more strength than I could have
thought possible. And yet the sea is a terrible place, stupefying to the
mind and poisonous to the temper, the sea, the motion, the lack of
space, the cruel publicity, the villainous tinned foods, the sailors,
the captain, the passengers--but you are amply repaid when you sight an
island, and drop anchor in a new world. Much trouble has attended this
trip, but I must confess more pleasure. Nor should I ever complain, as
in the last few weeks, with the curing of my illness indeed, as if that
were the bursting of an abscess, the cloud has risen from my spirits and
to some degree from my temper. Do you know what they called the _Casco_
at Fakarava? The _Silver Ship_. Is that not pretty? Pray tell Mrs.
Jenkin, _die silberne Frau_, as I only learned it since I wrote her. I
think of calling the book by that name: _The Cruise of the Silver
Ship_--so there will be one poetic page at least--the title. At the
Sandwiches we shall say farewell to the _S. S._ with mingled feelings.
She is a lovely creature: the most beautiful thing at this moment in
Taiti.

Well, I will take another sheet, though I know I have nothing to say.
You would think I was bursting: but the voyage is all stored up for the
book, which is to pay for it, we fondly hope; and the troubles of the
time are not worth telling; and our news is little.

Here I conclude (Oct. 24th, I think), for we are now stored, and the
Blue Peter metaphorically flies.

     R. L. S.




TO WILLIAM AND THOMAS ARCHER


   Stevenson addresses a part of this letter, as well as the whole of
   another later on, to a young son of Mr. Archer's, but rather to amuse
   himself than his nominal correspondent, who was then aged three

     _Taiti, October 17th, 1888._

DEAR ARCHER,--Though quite unable to write letters I nobly send you a
line signifying nothing. The voyage has agreed well with all; it has had
its pains, and its extraordinary pleasures; nothing in the world can
equal the excitement of the first time you cast anchor in some bay of a
tropical island, and the boats begin to surround you, and the tattooed
people swarm aboard. Tell Tomarcher, with my respex, that hide-and-seek
is not equal to it; no, nor hidee-in-the-dark; which, for the matter of
that, is a game for the unskilful: the artist prefers daylight, a
good-sized garden, some shrubbery, an open paddock, and--come on,
Macduff.

TOMARCHER, I am now a distinguished litterytour, but that was not the
real bent of my genius. I was the best player of hide-and-seek going;
not a good runner, I was up to every shift and dodge, I could jink very
well, I could crawl without any noise through leaves, I could hide under
a carrot plant, it used to be my favourite boast that I always _walked_
into the den. You may care to hear, Tomarcher, about the children in
these parts; their parents obey them, they do not obey their parents;
and I am sorry to tell you (for I dare say you are already thinking the
idea a good one) that it does not pay one halfpenny. There are three
sorts of civilisation, Tomarcher: the real old-fashioned one, in which
children either had to find out how to please their dear papas, or their
dear papas cut their heads off. This style did very well, but is now out
of fashion. Then the modern European style: in which children have to
behave reasonably well, and go to school and say their prayers, or their
dear papas _will know the reason why_. This does fairly well. Then there
is the South Sea Island plan, which does not do one bit. The children
beat their parents here; it does not make their parents any better; so
do not try it.

Dear Tomarcher, I have forgotten the address of your new house, but will
send this to one of your papa's publishers. Remember us all to all of
you, and believe me, yours respectably,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO CHARLES BAXTER


   _Tautira (The Garden of the World), otherwise called
      Hans-Christian-Andersen-ville [November 1888]._

MY DEAR CHARLES,--Whether I have a penny left in the wide world, I know
not, nor shall know, till I get to Honolulu, where I anticipate a devil
of an awakening. It will be from a mighty pleasant dream at least:
Tautira being mere Heaven. But suppose, for the sake of argument, any
money to be left in the hands of my painful doer, what is to be done
with it? Save us from exile would be the wise man's choice, I suppose;
for the exile threatens to be eternal. But yet I am of opinion--in case
there should be _some_ dibbs in the hand of the P.D., _i.e._ painful
doer; because if there be none, I shall take to my flageolet on the
high-road, and work home the best way I can, having previously made away
with my family--I am of opinion that if ---- and his are in the
customary state, and you are thinking of an offering, and there should
be still some funds over, you would be a real good P.D. to put some in
with yours and tak' the credit o't, like a wee man! I know it's a
beastly thing to ask, but it, after all, does no earthly harm, only that
much good. And besides, like enough there's nothing in the till, and
there is an end. Yet I live here in the full lustre of millions; it is
thought I am the richest son of man that has yet been to Tautira:
I!--and I am secretly eaten with the fear of lying in pawn, perhaps for
the remainder of my days, in San Francisco. As usual, my colds have much
hashed my finances.

Do tell Henley I write this just after having dismissed Ori the
sub-chief, in whose house I live, Mrs. Ori, and Pairai, their adopted
child, from the evening hour of music: during which I Publickly (with a
k) Blow on the Flageolet. These are words of truth. Yesterday I told Ori
about W. E. H., counterfeited his playing on the piano and the pipe, and
succeeded in sending the six feet four there is of that sub-chief
somewhat sadly to his bed; feeling that his was not the genuine article
after all. Ori is exactly like a colonel in the Guards.--I am, dear
Charles, ever yours affectionately,

     R. L. S.




TO CHARLES BAXTER


   The stanzas which end this letter are well known, having been
   printed, with one additional, in _Songs of Travel_; but they gain
   effect, I think, from being given here in their place.

     _Tautira, 10th November '88._

MY DEAR CHARLES,--Our mainmast is dry-rotten, and we are all to the
devil; I shall lie in a debtor's jail. Never mind, Tautira is first
chop. I am so besotted that I shall put on the back of this my attempt
at words to Wandering Willie; if you can conceive at all the difficulty,
you will also conceive the vanity with which I regard any kind of
result; and whatever mine is like, it has some sense, and Burns's has
none.

  Home no more home to me, whither must I wander?
    Hunger my driver, I go where I must.
  Cold blows the winter wind over hill and heather;
    Thick drives the rain, and my roof is in the dust.
  Loved of wise men was the shade of my roof-tree;
    The true word of welcome was spoken in the door--
  Dear days of old, with the faces in the firelight,
    Kind folks of old, you come again no more.

  Home was home then, my dear, full of kindly faces,
    Home was home then, my dear, happy for the child.
  Fire and the windows bright glittered on the moorland;
    Song, tuneful song, built a palace in the wild.
  Now, when day dawns on the brow of the moorland,
    Lone stands the house, and the chimney-stone is cold.
  Lone let it stand, now the friends are all departed,
    The kind hearts, the true hearts, that loved the place of old.

     R. L. S.




TO JOHN ADDINGTON SYMONDS


   The following is the draft of a proposed dedication to the South Sea
   travel-book which was to be the fruit of the present voyages, as is
   explained in a note at the end.

     _November 11th, 1888._

_One November night, in the village of Tautira, we sat at the high table
in the hall of assembly, hearing the natives sing. It was dark in the
hall, and very warm; though at times the land wind blew a little
shrewdly through the chinks, and at times, through the larger openings,
we could see the moonlight on the lawn. As the songs arose in the
rattling Tahitian chorus, the chief translated here and there a verse.
Farther on in the volume you shall read the songs themselves; and I am
in hopes that not you only, but all who can find a savour in the ancient
poetry of places, will read them with some pleasure. You are to conceive
us, therefore, in strange circumstances and very pleasing; in a strange
land and climate, the most beautiful on earth; surrounded by a foreign
race that all travellers have agreed to be the most engaging; and taking
a double interest in two foreign arts._

_We came forth again at last, in a cloudy moonlight, on the forest lawn
which is the street of Tautira. The Pacific roared outside upon the
reef. Here and there one of the scattered palm-built lodges shone out
under the shadow of the wood, the lamplight bursting through the
crannies of the wall. We went homeward slowly, Ori a Ori carrying behind
us the lantern and the chairs, properties with which we had just been
enacting our part of the distinguished visitor. It was one of those
moments in which minds not altogether churlish recall the names and
deplore the absence of congenial friends; and it was your name that
first rose upon our lips. "How Symonds would have enjoyed this evening!"
said one, and then another. The word caught in my mind; I went to bed,
and it was still there. The glittering, frosty solitudes in which your
days are cast arose before me: I seemed to see you walking there in the
late night, under the pine-trees and the stars; and I received the image
with something like remorse._

_There is a modern attitude towards Fortune; in this place I will not
use a graver name. Staunchly to withstand her buffets and to enjoy with
equanimity her favours was the code of the virtuous of old. Our fathers,
it should seem, wondered and doubted how they had merited their
misfortunes: we, rather how we have deserved our happiness. And we stand
often abashed, and sometimes revolted, at those partialities of fate by
which we profit most. It was so with me on that November night: I felt
that our positions should be changed. It was you, dear Symonds, who
should have gone upon that voyage and written this account. With your
rich stores of knowledge, you could have remarked and understood a
thousand things of interest and beauty that escaped my ignorance; and
the brilliant colours of your style would have carried into a thousand
sickrooms the sea air and the strong sun of tropic islands. It was
otherwise decreed. But suffer me at least to connect you, if only in
name and only in the fondness of imagination, with the voyage of the_
Silver Ship.

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


DEAR SYMONDS,--I send you this (November 11th), the morning of its
completion. If I ever write an account of this voyage, may I place this
letter at the beginning? It represents--I need not tell you, for you too
are an artist--a most genuine feeling, which kept me long awake last
night; and though perhaps a little elaborate, I think it a good piece of
writing. We are _in heaven here_. Do not forget.

     R. L. S.


Please keep this: I have no perfect copy.

_Tautira, on the peninsula of Taiti._




TO THOMAS ARCHER


     _Tautira, Island of Taiti [November 1888]._

DEAR TOMARCHER,--This is a pretty state of things! seven o'clock and no
word of breakfast! And I was awake a good deal last night, for it was
full moon, and they had made a great fire of cocoa-nut husks down by the
sea, and as we have no blinds or shutters, this kept my room very
bright. And then the rats had a wedding or a school-feast under my bed.
And then I woke early, and I have nothing to read except Virgil's
_Æneid_, which is not good fun on an empty stomach, and a Latin
dictionary, which is good for naught, and by some humorous accident,
your dear papa's article on Skerryvore. And I read the whole of that,
and very impudent it is, but you must not tell your dear papa I said so,
or it might come to a battle in which you might lose either a dear papa
or a valued correspondent, or both, which would be prodigal. And still
no breakfast; so I said "Let's write to Tomarcher."

This is a much better place for children than any I have hitherto seen
in these seas. The girls (and sometimes the boys) play a very elaborate
kind of hopscotch. The boys play horses exactly as we do in Europe; and
have very good fun on stilts, trying to knock each other down, in which
they do not often succeed. The children of all ages go to church and are
allowed to do what they please, running about the aisles, rolling balls,
stealing mamma's bonnet and publicly sitting on it, and at last going to
sleep in the middle of the floor. I forgot to say that the whips to play
horses, and the balls to roll about the church--at least I never saw
them used elsewhere--grow ready made on trees; which is rough on
toy-shops. The whips are so good that I wanted to play horses myself;
but no such luck! my hair is grey, and I am a great, big, ugly man. The
balls are rather hard, but very light and quite round. When you grow up
and become offensively rich, you can charter a ship in the port of
London, and have it come back to you entirely loaded with these balls;
when you could satisfy your mind as to their character, and give them
away when done with to your uncles and aunts. But what I really wanted
to tell you was this: besides the tree-top toys (Hush-a-by, toy-shop, on
the tree-top!), I have seen some real _made_ toys, the first hitherto
observed in the South Seas.

This was how. You are to imagine a four-wheeled gig; one horse; in the
front seat two Tahiti natives, in their Sunday clothes, blue coat, white
shirt, kilt (a little longer than the Scotch) of a blue stuff with big
white or yellow flowers, legs and feet bare; in the back seat me and my
wife, who is a friend of yours; under our feet, plenty of lunch and
things: among us a great deal of fun in broken Tahitian, one of the
natives, the sub-chief of the village, being a great ally of mine.
Indeed we have exchanged names; so that he is now called Rui, the
nearest they can come to Louis, for they have no _l_ and no _s_ in their
language. Rui is six feet three in his stockings, and a magnificent man.
We all have straw hats, for the sun is strong. We drive between the sea,
which makes a great noise, and the mountains; the road is cut through a
forest mostly of fruit trees, the very creepers, which take the place of
our ivy, heavy with a great and delicious fruit, bigger than your head
and far nicer, called Barbedine. Presently we came to a house in a
pretty garden, quite by itself, very nicely kept, the doors and windows
open, no one about, and no noise but that of the sea. It looked like a
house in a fairy-tale, and just beyond we must ford a river, and there
we saw the inhabitants. Just in the mouth of the river, where it met the
sea waves, they were ducking and bathing and screaming together like a
covey of birds: seven or eight little naked brown boys and girls as
happy as the day was long; and on the banks of the stream beside them,
real toys--toy ships, full rigged, and with their sails set, though they
were lying in the dust on their beam ends. And then I knew for sure they
were all children in a fairy-story, living alone together in that lonely
house with the only toys in all the island; and that I had myself
driven, in my four-wheeled gig, into a corner of the fairy-story, and
the question was, should I get out again? But it was all right; I guess
only one of the wheels of the gig had got into the fairy-story; and the
next jolt the whole thing vanished, and we drove on in our sea-side
forest as before, and I have the honour to be Tomarcher's valued
correspondent, TERIITERA, which he was previously known as

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




[MRS. R. L. STEVENSON TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   This letter from Mrs. Stevenson serves to fill out and explain
   allusions in the three or four preceding. The beautiful brown
   princess is Princess Moë, ex-queen of Raiatea, well known to readers
   of Pierre Loti and Miss Gordon Cumming. The move away from Papeete,
   where Stevenson had fallen seriously ill, had been made in hopes of
   finding on the island a climate that would suit him better.

     _Tautira, Tahiti, Dec. 4th [1888]._

DEAR, long neglected, though never forgotten Custodian, I write you from
fairyland, where we are living in a fairy story, the guests of a
beautiful brown princess. We came to stay a week, five weeks have
passed, and we are still indefinite as to our time of leaving. It was
chance brought us here, for no one in Papeete could tell us a word about
this part of the island except that it was very fine to look at, and
inhabited by wild people--"almost as wild as the people of Anaho!" That
touch about the people of Anaho inclined our hearts this way, so we
finally concluded to take a look at the other side of Tahiti. The place
of our landing was windy, uninhabited except by mosquitoes, and Louis
was ill. The first day Lloyd and the Captain made an exploration, but
came back disgusted. They had found a Chinaman, a long way off, who
seemed to have some horses, but no desire to hire them to strangers, and
they had found nothing else whatever. The next morning I took Valentine
and went on a prospecting tour of my own. I found the Chinaman,
persuaded him to let me have two horses and a wagon, and went back for
the rest of my family. When asked where I wished to go, I could only say
to the largest native village and the most wild. Ill as Louis was, I
brought him the next day, and shall never cease to be thankful for my
courage, for he has gained health and strength every day. He takes sea
baths and swims, and lives almost entirely in the open air as nearly
without clothes as possible, a simple pyjama suit of striped light
flannel his only dress. As to shoes and stockings we all have scorned
them for months except Mrs. Stevenson, who often goes barefoot and
never, I believe, wears stockings. Lloyd's costume, in which he looks
remarkably well, consists of a striped flannel shirt and a pareu. The
pareu is no more or less than a large figured blue and white cotton
window curtain twisted about the waist, and hanging a little below the
bare knees. Both Louis and Lloyd wear wreaths of artificial flowers,
made of the dried pandanus leaf, on their hats.

Moë has gone to Papeete by the command of the king, whose letter was
addressed "To the great Princess at Tautira. P.V." P.V. stands for
Pomaré 5th. Every evening, before she went, we played Van John lying in
a circle on pillows in the middle of the floor with our heads together:
and hardly an evening passed but it struck us afresh how very much you
would like Moë, and we told her of you again. The house (really here a
palace) in which we live, belongs to the sub-chief, Ori, a subject and
relation of the Princess. He, and his whole family, consisting of his
wife, his two little adopted sons, his daughter and her two young
babies, turned out to live in a little bird-cage hut of one room. Ori is
the very finest specimen of a native we have seen yet; he is several
inches over six feet, of perfect though almost gigantic proportions, and
looks more like a Roman Emperor in bronze than words can express. One
day, when Moë gave a feast, it being the correct thing to do, we all
wore wreaths of golden yellow leaves on our heads; when Ori walked in
and sat down at the table, as with one voice we all cried out in
admiration. His manners and I might say his habit of thought are
English. In some ways, he is so like a Colonel of the Guards that we
often call him Colonel. It was either the day before, or the morning of
our public feast, that Louis asked the Princess if she thought Ori would
accept his name. She was sure of it, and much pleased at the idea. I
wish you could have seen Louis, blushing like a schoolgirl, when Ori
came in, and the brotherhood was offered. So now if you please, Louis is
no more Louis, having given that name away in the Tahitian form of
_Rui_, but is known as _Terii-Tera_ (pronounced Ter_ee_terah) that being
Ori's Christian name. "Ori a Ori" is his clan name.

Let me tell you of our village feast. The chief, who was our guide in
the matter, found four large fat hogs, which Louis bought, and four
cases of ship's biscuit were sent over from the _Casco_, which is lying
at Papeete for repairs. Our feast cost in all about eighty dollars.
Every Sunday all things of public interest are announced in the Farehau
(an enormous public bird cage) and the news of the week read aloud from
the Papeete journal, if it happens to turn up. Our feast was given on a
Wednesday, and was announced by the chief the Sunday before, who
referred to Louis as "the rich one." Our hogs were killed in the
morning, washed in the sea, and roasted whole in a pit with hot stones.
When done they were laid on their stomachs in neat open coffins of green
basket work, each hog with his case of biscuits beside him. Early in the
morning the entire population began bathing, a bath being the
preliminary to everything. At about three o'clock--four was the hour
set--there was a general movement towards our premises, so that I had to
hurry Louis into his clothes, all white, even to his shoes. Lloyd was
also in white, but barefoot. I was not prepared, so had to appear in a
red and white muslin gown, also barefoot. As Mrs. Stevenson had had a
feast of her own, conducted on religious principles, she kept a little
in the background, so that her dress did not matter so much. The chief,
who speaks French very well, stood beside Louis to interpret for him.
By the time we had taken our respective places on the veranda in front
of our door, an immense crowd had assembled. They came in five, instead
of four detachments which was what the chief expected, and he was a
little confused at first, as he and Louis had been arranging a speech to
four sets of people, which ran in this order. The clergyman at the head
of the Protestants: the chief, council, and irreligious:--one of the
council at their head. The schoolmaster with the schoolchildren: the
catechist and the Catholics: but there was another very small sect, by
some strange mischance called Mormons, which it was supposed would be
broken up and swallowed by the others. But no, the Mormons came in a
body alone, marshalled by the best and wittiest speaker--_bar Rui_--in
Tautira. Each set of people came bending under the weight of bamboo
poles laden with fruits, pigs, fowls, etc. All were dressed in their
gayest pareus, and many had wreaths of leaves or flowers on their heads.
The prettiest sight of all was the children, who came marching two and
two abreast, the bamboo poles lying lengthwise across their shoulders.

When all the offerings had been piled in five great heaps upon the
ground, Louis made his oration to the accompaniment of the squealing of
pigs, the cackling of hens, and the roar of the surf which beats
man-high upon the roof. A speech was made in return on behalf of the
village, and then each section sent forth its orator, the speeches
following in the order I have given above. Each speaker finished by
coming forward with one of the smaller things in his hand, which he
offered personally to Louis, and then shook hands with us all and
retired. Among these smaller presents were many fish-hooks for large
fishing, laboriously carved from mother-of-pearl shell. One man came
with one egg in each hand saying, "carry these to Scotland with you, let
them hatch into cocks, and their song shall remind you of Tautira." The
schoolmaster, with a leaf-basket of rose apples, made his speech in
French. Somehow the whole effect of the scene was like a story out of
the Bible, and I am not ashamed that Louis and I both shed tears when we
saw the enchanting procession of schoolchildren. The Catholic priest,
Father Bruno, a great friend of ours, said that for the next fifty years
the time of the feast of the rich one will be talked of: which reminds
me of our friend Donat, of Fakarava, who was temporary resident at the
time we were there. "I am so glad," he said, "that the _Casco_ came in
just now, otherwise I should be forgotten: but now the people will
always say this or that happened so long before--or so long after--the
coming of the _Silver Ship_, when Donat represented the government."

In front of our house is a broad stretch of grass, dotted with
cocoanuts, breadfruits, mangoes, and the strange pandanus tree. I wish
you could have seen them, their lower branches glowing with the rich
colours of the fruits hung upon them by Ori and his men, and great heaps
lying piled against their roots, on the evening of our feast. From the
bamboo poles that they were carried upon, a pen was made for the ten
pigs, and a fowl house for the twenty-three fowls that were among the
presents. But there was a day of reckoning at hand. Time after time we
ran down to the beach to look for the _Casco_, until we were in despair.
For over a month we had lived in Ori's house, causing him infinite
trouble and annoyance, and not even his, at that. Areia (the
chief--Areia means the Prince) went to Papeete and came back with a
letter to say that more work had to be done upon the _Casco_, and it
might be any time before she could get to Tautira. We had used up all
our stores, and had only a few dollars of money left in Tautira, and not
very much in Papeete. Could we stand the journey to Papeete, we could
not live upon the yacht in the midst of the workmen, and we had not
money enough left to live at an hotel. We were playing cards on the
floor, as usual, when this message came, and you can imagine its effect.
I knew perfectly well that Rui would force us to stay on with him, but
what depressed me the most of all, was the fact of Louis having made
brothers with him just before this took place. Had there been a shadow
of doubt on our dear Rui's face, I should have fled from before him.
Sitting there on the floor waiting for him was too much for my nerves
and I burst into tears, upon which the princess wept bitterly. In the
meantime the priest had dropped in, so that we had him and Moë, and
Areia, as witnesses to our humiliating position. First came Madame Rui,
who heard the story, and sat down on the floor in silence, which was
very damping for a beginning, and then Ori of Ori, the magnificent, who
listened to the tale of the shipwrecked mariners with serious dignity,
asking one or two questions, and then spoke to this effect. "You are my
brother: all that I have is yours. I know that your food is done, but I
can give you plenty of fish and taro. We like you, and wish to have you
here. Stay where you are till the _Casco_ comes. Be happy--_et ne
pleurez pas_." Louis dropped his head into his hands and wept, and then
we all went up to Rui and shook hands with him and accepted his offer.
Madame Rui, who had been silent only as a dutiful wife, that her husband
might speak first, poured forth manifold reasons for our staying on as
long as we could possibly manage. During all this scene, an attendant of
the princess had been sitting on the floor behind us, a baby in his
arms, where he had ensconced himself for the purpose of watching the
game. He understood nothing of what was going on; we wondered afterwards
what he thought of it. Reduced as we were, we still had a few bottles of
champagne left. Champagne being an especial weakness of our gigantic
friend, it occurred to some one that this was a proper occasion to open
a couple of bottles. Louis, the Princess, and I were quite, as the
Scotch so well say, "begrutten," Areia's immense eyes were fairly
melting out of his head with emotion, the priest was wiping his eyes and
blowing his nose: and then for no apparent cause we suddenly fell to
drinking and clinking glasses quite merrily: the bewildered attendant
clinked and drank too, and then sat down and waited in case there should
be any repetition of the drinking part of the performance. And sure
enough there was, for in the midst of an animated discussion as to ways
and means, Mrs. Stevenson announced that it was St. Andrew's day, so
again the attendant clinked and drank with Ori's mad foreigners.

It is quite true that we live almost entirely upon native food; our
luncheon to-day consisted of raw fish with sauce made of cocoanut milk
mixed with sea water and lime juice, taro poi-poi, and bananas roasted
in hot stones in a little pit in the ground, with cocoanut cream to eat
with them. Still we like coffee in the evening, a little wine at dinner,
and a few other products of civilisation. It would be possible, the
chief said, to send a boat, but that would cost sixty dollars. A final
arrangement, which we were forced to accept, was that Rui should go in
his own boat, and the chief would appoint a substitute for some public
work that he was then engaged upon. Early the next morning, amidst a
raging sea and a storming wind, Rui departed with three men to help him.
It is forty miles to Papeete, and Rui, starting in the early morning,
arrived there at nine o'clock; but alas, the wind was against him, and
it was altogether six days before he got back.

Louis has done a great deal of work on his new story, _The Master of
Ballantrae_, almost finished it in fact, while Mrs. Stevenson and I are
deep in the mysteries of hatmaking, which is a ladies' accomplishment
taking the place of water-colour drawing in England. It is a small
compliment to present a hat to an acquaintance. Altogether we have about
thirteen. Next door to us is Areia's out-of-door house, where he and the
ladies of his family sleep and eat: it has a thatched roof of palm
branches, and a floor of boards, the sides and ends being open to the
world. On the floor are spread mats plaited of pandanus leaves, and
pillows stuffed with silk cotton from the cotton tree. We make little
calls upon the ladies, lie upon the mats, and smoke cigarettes made of
tobacco leaves rolled in a bit of dried pandanus, and admire their work,
or get a lesson; or they call upon us, and lie upon our mats. One day
there was an election in the Farehau. It takes place all over the island
once a year, and among others, the sub-chief and head-councillor is
chosen. For the latter, our Rui was a candidate. In the beginning, the
French deposed the born chiefs and told the people to elect men for
themselves. The choice of Tautira fell upon Rui, who declined the
honour, saying that Areia was his natural chief, and he could not take a
position that should belong to his superior; upon which the people
elected Areia chief, and Rui sub-chief and head-councillor. We all went
over to the Farehau, where Areia sat in the middle of his councillors on
a dais behind a long table. The Farehau is an immense bird-cage of
bamboos tied together with pandanus fibre, and thatched with palms. In
front of the dais the ground is deeply covered with dried leaves. The
costume of the dignitaries was rather odd. Areia wore a white shirt and
blue flannel coat, which was well enough; but on his plump legs were a
pair of the most incredible trousers: light blue calico with a small red
pattern, such as servant girls wear for gowns in England: on his feet
were neat little shoes and stockings. Rui was a fine sight, and we were
very proud of him; he sat, exactly like an English gentleman, holding
himself well in hand, alert as a fox and keen as a greyhound: several
men spoke from the farther end of the hall, making objections of some
sort, we could see. Rui listened with a half satirical, half kindly
smile in his eyes, and then dropped a quiet answer without rising from
his seat, which had the effect of raising a shout of laughter, and quite
demolishing his opponent. Voters came up to the table and dropped their
bits of paper into a slit in a box: some led children by the hand, and
some carried babies in their arms; across the centre of the great room
children and dogs ran chasing each other and playing. I noticed two
little maids who walked up and down for a long time with their arms
intertwined about each other's waists. Near where we sat (we were on the
dais, above the common herd), a pretty young lady having tied up her
dog's mouth with a tuft of grass, industriously caught and cracked fleas
from its back. Both Lloyd and I grew very sleepy, and as we did not like
to leave till the election was decided, we just threw ourselves down and
took a nap at the feet of the councillors: nor did we wake till the
chief called out to us in English "it is finished." I never thought I
should be able to calmly sleep at a public meeting on a platform in the
face of several hundred people: but it is wonderful how quickly one
takes up the ways of a people when you live with them as intimately as
we do.

I hear dinner coming on the table, so with much love from us all to you
and other dear ones, including our dear friend Henry James, believe me,
affectionately yours,

     FANNY V. de G. STEVENSON.]




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


     _Yacht Casco, at Sea, 14th January 1889._

MY DEAR COLVIN,--Twenty days out from Papeete. Yes, sir, all that, and
only (for a guess) in 4° north or at the best 4°30', though already the
wind seems to smell a little of the North Pole. My handwriting you must
take as you get, for we are speeding along through a nasty swell, and I
can only keep my place at the table by means of a foot against the
divan, the unoccupied hand meanwhile gripping the ink-bottle. As we
begin (so very slowly) to draw near to seven months of correspondence,
we are all in some fear; and I want to have letters written before I
shall be plunged into that boiling pot of disagreeables which I
constantly expect at Honolulu. What is needful can be added there.

We were kept two months at Tautira in the house of my dear old friend,
Ori a Ori, till both the masts of this invaluable yacht had been
repaired. It was all for the best: Tautira being the most beautiful
spot, and its people the most amiable, I have ever found. Besides which,
the climate suited me to the ground; I actually went sea-bathing almost
every day, and in our feasts (we are all huge eaters in Taiarapu) have
been known to apply four times for pig. And then again I got wonderful
materials for my book, collected songs and legends on the spot; songs
still sung in chorus by perhaps a hundred persons, not two of whom can
agree on their translation; legends, on which I have seen half a dozen
seniors sitting in conclave and debating what came next. Once I went a
day's journey to the other side of the island to Tati, the high chief of
the Tevas--_my_ chief that is, for I am now a Teva and Teriitera, at
your service--to collect more and correct what I had already. In the
meanwhile I got on with my work, almost finished _The Master of
Ballantrae_, which contains more human work than anything of mine but
_Kidnapped_, and wrote the half of another ballad, the _Song of Rahero_,
on a Taiarapu legend of my own clan, sir--not so much fire as the _Feast
of Famine_, but promising to be more even and correct. But the best
fortune of our stay at Tautira was my knowledge of Ori himself, one of
the finest creatures extant. The day of our parting was a sad one. We
deduced from it a rule for travellers: not to stay two months in one
place--which is to cultivate regrets.

At last our contemptible ship was ready; to sea we went, bound for
Honolulu and the letter-bag, on Christmas Day; and from then to now have
experienced every sort of minor misfortune, squalls, calms, contrary
winds and seas, pertinacious rains, declining stores, till we came
almost to regard ourselves as in the case of Vanderdecken. Three days
ago our luck seemed to improve, we struck a leading breeze, got
creditably through the doldrums, and just as we looked to have the N.E.
trades and a straight run, the rains and squalls and calms began again
about midnight, and this morning, though there is breeze enough to send
us along, we are beaten back by an obnoxious swell out of the north.
Here is a page of complaint, when a verse of thanksgiving had perhaps
been more in place. For all this time we must have been skirting past
dangerous weather, in the tail and circumference of hurricanes, and
getting only annoyance where we should have had peril, and ill-humour
instead of fear.

I wonder if I have managed to give you any news this time, or whether
the usual damn hangs over my letter? "The midwife whispered, Be thou
dull!" or at least inexplicit. Anyway I have tried my best, am exhausted
with the effort, and fall back into the land of generalities. I cannot
tell you how often we have planned our arrival at the Monument: two
nights ago, the 12th January, we had it all planned out, arrived in the
lights and whirl of Waterloo, hailed a hansom, span up Waterloo Road,
over the bridge, etc. etc., and hailed the Monument gate in triumph and
with indescribable delight. My dear Custodian, I always think we are too
sparing of assurances: Cordelia is only to be excused by Regan and
Goneril in the same nursery; I wish to tell you that the longer I live,
the more dear do you become to me; nor does my heart own any stronger
sentiment. If the bloody schooner didn't send me flying in every sort of
direction at the same time, I would say better what I feel so much; but
really, if you were here, you would not be writing letters, I believe;
and even I, though of a more marine constitution, am much perturbed by
this bobbery and wish--O ye Gods, how I wish!--that it was done, and we
had arrived, and I had Pandora's Box (my mail-bag) in hand, and was in
the lively hope of something eatable for dinner instead of salt horse,
tinned mutton, duff without any plums, and pie fruit, which now make up
our whole repertory. O Pandora's Box! I wonder what you will contain. As
like as not you will contain but little money: if that be so, we shall
have to retire to 'Frisco in the _Casco_, and thence by sea _via_ Panama
to Southampton, where we should arrive in April. I would like fine to
see you on the tug: ten years older both of us than the last time you
came to welcome Fanny and me to England. If we have money, however, we
shall do a little differently: send the _Casco_ away from Honolulu empty
of its high-born lessees, for that voyage to 'Frisco is one long dead
beat in foul and at last in cold weather; stay awhile behind, follow by
steamer, cross the States by train, stay awhile in New York on business,
and arrive probably by the German Line in Southampton. But all this is a
question of money. We shall have to lie very dark awhile to recruit our
finances: what comes from the book of the cruise, I do not want to touch
until the capital is repaid.

     R. L. S.




TO E. L. BURLINGAME


     _Honolulu, January 1889._

MY DEAR BURLINGAME,--Here at last I have arrived. We could not get away
from Tahiti till Christmas Day, and then had thirty days of calms and
squalls, a deplorable passage. This has thrown me all out of gear in
every way. I plunge into business.

1. _The Master._ Herewith go three more parts. You see he grows in bulk;
this making ten already, and I am not yet sure if I can finish it in an
eleventh; which shall go to you _quam primum_--I hope by next mail.

2. _Illustrations to M._ I totally forgot to try to write to Hole. It
was just as well, for I find it impossible to forecast with sufficient
precision. You had better throw off all this and let him have it at
once. _Please do: all, and at once: see further_; and I should hope he
would still be in time for the later numbers. The three pictures I have
received are so truly good that I should bitterly regret having the
volume imperfectly equipped. They are the best illustrations I have seen
since I don't know when.

3. _Money._ To-morrow the mail comes in, and I hope it will bring me
money either from you or home, but I will add a word on that point.

4. My address will be Honolulu--no longer Yacht _Casco_, which I am
packing off--till probably April.

5. As soon as I am through with _The Master_, I shall finish _The Game
of Bluff_--now rechristened _The Wrong Box_. This I wish to sell, cash
down. It is of course copyright in the States; and I offer it to you for
five thousand dollars. Please reply on this by return. Also please tell
the typewriter who was so good as to be amused by our follies that I am
filled with admiration for his piece of work.

6. _Master_ again. Please see that I haven't the name of the Governor of
New York wrong (1764 is the date) in part ten. I have no book of
reference to put me right. Observe you now have up to August inclusive
in hand, so you should begin to feel happy.

Is this all? I wonder, and fear not. Henry the Trader has not yet turned
up: I hope he may to-morrow, when we expect a mail. Not one word of
business have I received either from the States or England, nor anything
in the shape of coin; which leaves me in a fine uncertainty and quite
penniless on these islands. H.M.[27] (who is a gentleman of a courtly
order and much tinctured with letters) is very polite; I may possibly
ask for the position of palace doorkeeper. My voyage has been a singular
mixture of good and ill fortune. As far as regards interest and
material, the fortune has been admirable; as far as regards time, money,
and impediments of all kinds, from squalls and calms to rotten masts and
sprung spars, simply detestable. I hope you will be interested to hear
of two volumes on the wing. The cruise itself, you are to know, will
make a big volume with appendices; some of it will first appear as
(what they call) letters in some of M'Clure's papers. I believe the book
when ready will have a fair measure of serious interest: I have had
great fortune in finding old songs and ballads and stories, for
instance, and have many singular instances of life in the last few years
among these islands.

The second volume is of ballads. You know _Ticonderoga_. I have written
another: _The Feast of Famine_, a Marquesan story. A third is half done:
_The Song of Rahero_, a genuine Tahitian legend. A fourth dances before,
me. A Hawaiian fellow this, _The Priest's Drought_, or some such name.
If, as I half suspect, I get enough subjects out of the islands,
_Ticonderoga_ shall be suppressed, and we'll call the volume _South Sea
Ballads_. In health, spirits, renewed interest in life, and, I do
believe, refreshed capacity for work, the cruise has proved a wise
folly. Still we're not home, and (although the friend of a crowned head)
are penniless upon these (as one of my correspondents used to call them)
"lovely but _fatil_ islands." By the way, who wrote the _Lion of the
Nile_? My dear sir, that is Something Like. Overdone in bits, it has a
true thought and a true ring of language. Beg the anonymous from me, to
delete (when he shall republish) the two last verses, and end on "the
lion of the Nile." One Lampman has a good sonnet on a "Winter Evening"
in, I think, the same number: he seems ill named, but I am tempted to
hope a man is not always answerable for his name.[28] For instance, you
would think you knew mine. No such matter. It is--at your service and
Mr. Scribner's and that of all of the faithful--Teriitera (pray
pronounce Tayree-Tayra) or (_gallicé_) Téri-téra.

     R. L. S.

More when the mail shall come.


I am an idiot. I want to be clear on one point. Some of Hole's drawings
must of course be too late; and yet they seem to me so excellent I would
fain have the lot complete. It is one thing for you to pay for drawings
which are to appear in that soul-swallowing machine, your magazine:
quite another if they are only to illustrate a volume. I wish you to
take a brisk (even a fiery) decision on the point; and let Hole know. To
resume my desultory song, I desire you would carry the same fire
(hereinbefore suggested) into your decision on _The Wrong Box_; for in
my present state of benighted ignorance as to my affairs for the last
seven months--I know not even whether my house or my mother's house have
been let--I desire to see something definite in front of me--outside the
lot of palace doorkeeper. I believe the said _Wrong Box_ is a real lark;
in which, of course, I may be grievously deceived; but the typewriter is
with me. I may also be deceived as to the numbers of _The Master_ now
going and already gone; but to me they seem First Chop, sir, First Chop.
I hope I shall pull off that damned ending; but it still depresses me:
this is your doing, Mr. Burlingame: you would have it there and then,
and I fear it--I fear that ending.

     R. L. S.




TO CHARLES BAXTER


     _Honolulu, February 8th, 1889._

MY DEAR CHARLES,--Here we are at Honolulu, and have dismissed the yacht,
and lie here till April anyway, in a fine state of haze, which I am yet
in hopes some letter of yours (still on the way) may dissipate. No
money, and not one word as to money! However, I have got the yacht paid
off in triumph, I think; and though we stay here impignorate, it should
not be for long, even if you bring us no extra help from home. The
cruise has been a great success, both as to matter, fun, and health; and
yet, Lord, man! we're pleased to be ashore! Yon was a very fine voyage
from Tahiti up here, but--the dry land's a fine place too, and we don't
mind squalls any longer, and eh, man, that's a great thing. Blow, blow,
thou wintry wind, thou hast done me no appreciable harm beyond a few
grey hairs! Altogether, this foolhardy venture is achieved; and if I
have but nine months of life and any kind of health, I shall have both
eaten my cake and got it back again with usury. But, man, there have
been days when I felt guilty, and thought I was in no position for the
head of a house.

Your letter and accounts are doubtless at S. F., and will reach me in
course. My wife is no great shakes; she is the one who has suffered
most. My mother has had a Huge Old Time; Lloyd is first chop; I so well
that I do not know myself--sea-bathing, if you please, and what is far
more dangerous, entertaining and being entertained by His Majesty here,
who is a very fine intelligent fellow, but O, Charles! what a crop for
the drink! He carries it, too, like a mountain with a sparrow on its
shoulders. We calculated five bottles of champagne in three hours and a
half (afternoon), and the sovereign quite presentable, although
perceptibly more dignified at the end....

The extraordinary health I enjoy and variety of interests I find among
these islands would tempt me to remain here; only for Lloyd, who is not
well placed in such countries for a permanency; and a little for Colvin,
to whom I feel I owe a sort of filial duty. And these two considerations
will no doubt bring me back--to go to bed again--in England.--Yours ever
affectionately,

     R. L. S.




TO R. A. M. STEVENSON


  _Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands, February 1889._

MY DEAR BOB,--My extremely foolhardy venture is practically over. How
foolhardy it was I don't think I realised. We had a very small schooner,
and, like most yachts, over-rigged and over-sparred, and like many
American yachts on a very dangerous sail plan. The waters we sailed in
are, of course, entirely unlighted, and very badly charted; in the
Dangerous Archipelago, through which we were fools enough to go, we were
perfectly in ignorance of where we were for a whole night and half the
next day, and this in the midst of invisible islands and rapid and
variable currents; and we were lucky when we found our whereabouts at
last. We have twice had all we wanted in the way of squalls: once, as I
came on deck, I found the green sea over the cockpit coamings and
running down the companion like a brook to meet me; at that same moment
the foresail sheet jammed and the captain had no knife; this was the
only occasion on the cruise that ever I set a hand to a rope, but I
worked like a Trojan, judging the possibility of hemorrhage better than
the certainty of drowning. Another time I saw a rather singular thing:
our whole ship's company as pale as paper from the captain to the cook;
we had a black squall astern on the port side and a white squall ahead
to starboard; the complication passed off innocuous, the black squall
only fetching us with its tail, and the white one slewing off somewhere
else. Twice we were a long while (days) in the close vicinity of
hurricane weather, but again luck prevailed, and we saw none of it.
These are dangers incident to these seas and small craft. What was an
amazement, and at the same time a powerful stroke of luck, both our
masts were rotten, and we found it out--I was going to say in time, but
it was stranger and luckier than that. The head of the mainmast hung
over so that hands were afraid to go to the helm; and less than three
weeks before--I am not sure it was more than a fortnight--we had been
nearly twelve hours beating off the lee shore of Eimeo (or Moorea, next
island to Tahiti) in half a gale of wind with a violent head sea: she
would neither tack nor wear once, and had to be boxed off with the
mainsail--you can imagine what an ungodly show of kites we carried--and
yet the mast stood. The very day after that, in the southern bight of
Tahiti, we had a near squeak, the wind suddenly coming calm; the reefs
were close in with, my eye! what a surf! The pilot thought we were gone,
and the captain had a boat cleared, when a lucky squall came to our
rescue. My wife, hearing the order given about the boats, remarked to my
mother, "Isn't that nice? We shall soon be ashore!" Thus does the female
mind unconsciously skirt along the verge of eternity. Our voyage up here
was most disastrous--calms, squalls, head sea, waterspouts of rain,
hurricane weather all about, and we in the midst of the hurricane
season, when even the hopeful builder and owner of the yacht had
pronounced these seas unfit for her. We ran out of food, and were quite
given up for lost in Honolulu: people had ceased to speak to Belle[29]
about the _Casco_, as a deadly subject.

But the perils of the deep were part of the programme; and though I am
very glad to be done with them for a while and comfortably ashore, where
a squall does not matter a snuff to any one, I feel pretty sure I shall
want to get to sea again ere long. The dreadful risk I took was
financial, and double-headed. First, I had to sink a lot of money in the
cruise, and if I didn't get health, how was I to get it back? I have got
health to a wonderful extent; and as I have the most interesting matter
for my book, bar accidents, I ought to get all I have laid out and a
profit. But, second (what I own I never considered till too late), there
was the danger of collisions, of damages and heavy repairs, of
disablement, towing, and salvage; indeed, the cruise might have turned
round and cost me double. Nor will this danger be quite over till I hear
the yacht is in San Francisco; for though I have shaken the dust of her
deck from my feet, I fear (as a point of law) she is still mine till she
gets there.

From my point of view, up to now the cruise has been a wonderful
success. I never knew the world was so amusing. On the last voyage we
had grown so used to sea-life that no one wearied, though it lasted a
full month, except Fanny, who is always ill. All the time our visits to
the islands have been more like dreams than realities: the people, the
life, the beachcombers, the old stories and songs I have picked up, so
interesting; the climate, the scenery, and (in some places) the women,
so beautiful. The women are handsomest in Tahiti, the men in the
Marquesas; both as fine types as can be imagined. Lloyd reminds me, I
have not told you one characteristic incident of the cruise from a
semi-naval point of view. One night we were going ashore in Anaho Bay;
the most awful noise on deck; the breakers distinctly audible in the
cabin; and there I had to sit below, entertaining in my best style a
negroid native chieftain, much the worse for rum! You can imagine the
evening's pleasure.

This naval report on cruising in the South Seas would be incomplete
without one other trait. On our voyage up here I came one day into the
dining-room, the hatch in the floor was open, the ship's boy was below
with a baler, and two of the hands were carrying buckets as for a fire;
this meant that the pumps had ceased working.

One stirring day was that in which we sighted Hawaii. It blew fair, but
very strong; we carried jib, foresail, and mainsail, all single-reefed,
and she carried her lee rail under water and flew. The swell, the
heaviest I have ever been out in--I tried in vain to estimate the
height, _at least_ fifteen feet--came tearing after us about a point and
a half off the wind. We had the best hand--old Louis--at the wheel; and,
really, he did nobly, and had noble luck, for it never caught us once.
At times it seemed we must have it; old Louis would look over his
shoulder with the queerest look and dive down his neck into his
shoulders; and then it missed us somehow, and only sprays came over our
quarter, turning the little outside lane of deck into a mill race as
deep as to the cockpit coamings. I never remember anything more
delightful and exciting. Pretty soon after we were lying absolutely
becalmed under the lee of Hawaii, of which we had been warned; and the
captain never confessed he had done it on purpose, but when accused, he
smiled. Really, I suppose he did quite right, for we stood committed to
a dangerous race, and to bring her to the wind would have been rather a
heart-sickening manoeuvre.

     R. L. S.




TO MARCEL SCHWOB


   At Honolulu, Stevenson found awaiting him, among the accumulations of
   the mail-bag, two letters of friendly homage--the first, I think, he
   had received from any foreign _confrère_--addressed to him by the
   distinguished young French scholar and man of letters, M. Marcel
   Schwob, since deceased.

     _Honolulu, Sandwich Islands, February 8th, 1889._

DEAR SIR,--I thank you--from the midst of such a flurry as you can
imagine, with seven months' accumulated correspondence on my table--for
your two friendly and clever letters. Pray write me again. I shall be
home in May or June, and not improbably shall come to Paris in the
summer. Then we can talk; or in the interval I may be able to write,
which is to-day out of the question. Pray take a word from a man of
crushing occupations, and count it as a volume. Your little _conte_ is
delightful. Ah yes, you are right, I love the eighteenth century; and so
do you, and have not listened to its voice in vain.--The Hunted One,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO CHARLES BAXTER


     _Honolulu, 8th March 1889._

MY DEAR CHARLES,--At last I have the accounts: the Doer has done
excellently, and in the words of ----, "I reciprocate every step of your
behaviour."... I send a letter for Bob in your care, as I don't know
his Liverpool address,[30] by which (for he is to show you part of it)
you will see we have got out of this adventure--or hope to have--with
wonderful fortune. I have the retrospective horrors on me when I think
of the liabilities I incurred; but, thank God, I think I'm in port
again, and I have found one climate in which I can enjoy life. Even
Honolulu is too cold for me; but the south isles were a heaven upon
earth to a puir, catarrhal party like Johns'one. We think, as Tahiti is
too complete a banishment, to try Madeira. It's only a week from
England, good communications, and I suspect in climate and scenery not
unlike our dear islands; in people, alas! there can be no comparison.
But friends could go, and I could come in summer, so I should not be
quite cut off.

Lloyd and I have finished a story, _The Wrong Box_. If it is not funny,
I am sure I do not know what is. I have split over writing it. Since I
have been here, I have been toiling like a galley slave: three numbers
of _The Master_ to rewrite, five chapters of _The Wrong Box_ to write
and rewrite, and about five hundred lines of a narrative poem to write,
rewrite, and re-rewrite. Now I have _The Master_ waiting me for its
continuation, two numbers more; when that's done, I shall breathe. This
spasm of activity has been chequered with champagne parties: Happy and
Glorious, Hawaii Ponoi paua: kou moi--(Native Hawaiians, dote upon your
monarch!) Hawaiian God save the King. (In addition to my other labours,
I am learning the language with a native moonshee.) Kalakaua is a
terrible companion; a bottle of fizz is like a glass of sherry to him;
he thinks nothing of five or six in an afternoon as a whet for dinner.
You should see a photograph of our party after an afternoon with H. H.
M.: my! what a crew!--Yours ever affectionately,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   Ill-health and pressing preoccupations, together with uncertainty as
   to when and where letters would reach him, had kept me from writing
   during the previous autumn and winter.

     _Honolulu, March 1889._

MY DEAR COLVIN,--Still not a word from you! I am utterly cast down; but
I will try to return good for evil and for once give you news. We are
here in the suburb of Honolulu in a rambling house or set of houses in a
great garden.

[Illustration: _a a a_, stairs up to balcony.]

1. Lloyd's room. 2. My mother's room. 3. A room kept dark for
photographs. 4. The kitchen. 5. Balcony. 6. The Lanai, an open room or
summer parlour, partly surrounded with Venetian shutters, in part quite
open, which is the living-room. 7. A crazy dirty cottage used for the
arts. 8. Another crazy dirty cottage, where Fanny and I live. The town
is some three miles away, but the house is connected by telephone with
the chief shops, and the tramway runs to within a quarter of a mile of
us. I find Honolulu a beastly climate after Tahiti and have been in bed
a little; but my colds _took on no catarrhal symptom_, which is
staggeringly delightful. I am studying Hawaiian with a native, a Mr.
Joseph Poepoe, a clever fellow too: the tongue is a little bewildering;
I am reading a pretty story in native--no, really it is pretty, although
wandering and wordy; highly pretty with its continual traffic from one
isle to another of the soothsayer, pursuing rainbows. Fanny is, I think,
a good deal better on the whole, having profited like me by the tropics;
my mother and Lloyd are first-rate. I do not think I have heard from you
since last May; certainly not since June; and this really frightens me.
Do write, even now. Scribner's Sons it should be; we shall probably be
out of this some time in April, home some time in June. But the world
whirls to me perceptibly, a mass of times and seasons and places and
engagements, and seas to cross, and continents to traverse, so that I
scarce know where I am. Well, I have had a brave time. _Et ego in
Arcadia_--though I don't believe Arcadia was a spot upon Tahiti. I have
written another long narrative poem: the _Song of Rahero_. Privately, I
think it good: but your ominous silence over the _Feast of Famine_ leads
me to fear we shall not be agreed. Is it possible I have wounded you in
some way? I scarce like to dream that it is possible; and yet I know too
well it may be so. If so, don't write, and you can pitch into me when we
meet. I am, admittedly, as mild as London Stout now; and the Old Man
Virulent much a creature of the past. My dear Colvin, I owe you and
Fleeming Jenkin, the two older men who took the trouble and knew how to
make a friend of me, everything that I have or am: if I have behaved
ill, just hold on and give me a chance, you shall have the slanging of
me and I bet I shall prefer it to this silence.--Ever, my dear Colvin,
your most affectionate

     R. L. S.




[MRS. R. L. STEVENSON to MRS. SITWELL


   This letter brought to friends in England the first news of the
   intended prolongation of the cruise among the remoter islands of the
   Pacific.

     _Honolulu, towards the end of March 1889._

MY DEAR FRIEND,--Louis has improved so wonderfully in the delicious
islands of the South Seas, that we think of trying yet one more voyage.
We are a little uncertain as to how we shall go, whether in a missionary
ship, or by hiring schooners from point to point, but the "unregenerate"
islands we must see. I suppose we shall be off some time in June, which
will fetch us back to England in another year's time. You could hardly
believe it if you could see Louis now. He looks as well as he ever did
in his life, and has had no sign of cough or hemorrhage (begging pardon
of Nemesis) for many months. It seems a pity to return to England until
his health is firmly reestablished, and also a pity not to see all that
we can see quite easily starting from this place: and which will be our
only opportunity in life. Of course there is the usual risk from hostile
natives, and the horrible sea, but a positive risk is so much more
wholesome than a negative one, and it is all such joy to Louis and
Lloyd. As for me, I hate the sea, and am afraid of it (though no one
will believe that because in time of danger I do not make an
outcry--nevertheless I _am_ afraid of it, and it is not kind to me), but
I love the tropic weather, and the wild people, and to see my two boys
so happy. Mrs. Stevenson is going back to Scotland in May, as she does
not like to be longer away from her old sister, who has been very ill.
And besides, we do not feel justified in taking her to the sort of
places we intend to visit. As for me, I can get comfort out of very
rough surroundings for my people, I can work hard and enjoy it; I can
even shoot pretty well, and though I "don't want to fight, by jingo if I
must," why I can. I don't suppose there will be any occasion for that
sort of thing--only in case.

I am not quite sure of the names, but I _think_ our new cruise includes
the Gilberts, the Fijis, and the Solomons. A letter might go from the
Fijis; Louis will write the particulars, of which I am not sure. As for
myself, I have had more cares than I was really fit for. To keep house
on a yacht is no easy thing. When Louis and I broke loose from the ship
and lived alone amongst the natives I got on very well. It was when I
was deathly sea-sick, and the question was put to me by the cook, "What
shall we have for the cabin dinner, what for to-morrow's breakfast, what
for lunch? and what about the sailors' food? Please come and look at the
biscuits, for the weevils have got into them, and show me how to make
yeast that will rise of itself, and smell the pork which seems pretty
high, and give me directions about making a pudding with molasses--and
what is to be done about the bugs?"--etc. etc. In the midst of heavy
dangerous weather, when I was lying on the floor clutching a basin, down
comes the mate with a cracked head, and I must needs cut off the hair
matted with blood, wash and dress the wound, and administer
restoratives. I do not like being "the lady of the yacht," but ashore!
O, then I felt I was repaid for all. I wonder did any of my letters from
beautiful Tautira ever come to hand, with the descriptions of our life
with Louis's adopted brother Ori a Ori? Ori wrote to us, if no one else
did, and I mean to give you a translation of his letter. It begins with
our native names.


     _Tautira, 26 Dec. 1888._

To Teriitera (Louis) and Tapina Tutu (myself) and Aromaiterai (Lloyd)
and Teiriha (Mrs. Stevenson) Salutation in the true Jesus.

I make you to know my great affection. At the hour when you left us, I
was filled with tears; my wife, Rui Tehini, also, and all of my
household. When you embarked I felt a great sorrow. It is for this that
I went upon the road, and you looked from that ship, and I looked at you
on the ship with great grief until you had raised the anchor and hoisted
the sails. When the ship started, I ran along the beach to see you
still; and when you were on the open sea I cried out to you, "farewell
Louis": and when I was coming back to my house I seemed to hear your
voice crying "Rui farewell." Afterwards I watched the ship as long as I
could until the night fell; and when it was dark I said to myself, "if I
had wings I should fly to the ship to meet you, and to sleep amongst
you, so that I might be able to come back to shore and to tell Rui
Tehini, 'I have slept upon the ship of Teriitera.'" After that we passed
that night in the impatience of grief. Towards eight o'clock I seemed to
hear your voice, "Teriitera--Rui--here is the hour for putter and tiro"
(cheese and syrup). I did not sleep that night, thinking continually of
you, my very dear friend, until the morning: being then awake I went to
see Tapina Tutu on her bed, and alas, she was not there. Afterwards I
looked into your rooms; they did not please me as they used to do. I did
not hear your voice crying, "hail Rui." I thought then that you had
gone, and that you had left me. Rising up I went to the beach to see
your ship, and I could not see it. I wept, then, till the night, telling
myself continually, "Teriitera returns into his own country and leaves
his dear Rui in grief, so that I suffer for him, and weep for him." I
will not forget you in my memory. Here is the thought: I desire to meet
you again. It is my dear Teriitera makes the only riches I desire in
this world. It is your eyes that I desire to see again. It must be that
your body and my body shall eat together at our table: there is what
would make my heart content. But now we are separated. May God be with
you all. May His word and His mercy go with you, so that you may be well
and we also, according to the words of Paul.

  ORI A ORI; that is to say, RUI.


After reading this to me Louis has left in tears saying that he is not
worthy that such a letter should be written to him. We hope to so manage
that we shall stop at Tahiti and see Rui once more. I tell myself that
pleasant story when I wake in the night.

I find my head swimming so that I cannot write any more. I wish some
rich Catholic would send a parlour organ to Père Bruno of Tautira. I am
going to try and save money to do it myself, but he may die before I
have enough. I feel ashamed to be sitting here when I think of that old
man who cannot draw because of scrivener's paralysis, who has no one
year in and year out to speak to but natives (our Rui is a Protestant
not bigoted like the rest of them--but still a Protestant) and the only
pastime he has is playing on an old broken parlour organ whose keys are
mostly dumb. I know no more pathetic figure. Have you no rich Catholic
friends who would send him an organ that he could play upon? Of course I
am talking nonsense, and yet I know somewhere that person exists if only
I knew the place.

Our dearest love to you all.

     FANNY.]




TO HENRY JAMES


     _Honolulu [March 1889]._

MY DEAR JAMES,--Yes--I own up--I am untrue to friendship and (what is
less, but still considerable) to civilisation. I am not coming home for
another year. There it is, cold and bald, and now you won't believe in
me at all, and serve me right (says you) and the devil take me. But look
here, and judge me tenderly. I have had more fun and pleasure of my life
these past months than ever before, and more health than any time in ten
long years. And even here in Honolulu I have withered in the cold; and
this precious deep is filled with islands, which we may still visit; and
though the sea is a deathful place, I like to be there, and like
squalls (when they are over); and to draw near to a new island, I cannot
say how much I like. In short, I take another year of this sort of life,
and mean to try to work down among the poisoned arrows, and mean (if it
may be) to come back again when the thing is through, and converse with
Henry James as heretofore; and in the meanwhile issue directions to H.
J. to write to me once more. Let him address here at Honolulu, for my
views are vague; and if it is sent here it will follow and find me, if I
am to be found; and if I am not to be found, the man James will have
done his duty, and we shall be at the bottom of the sea, where no
post-office clerk can be expected to discover us, or languishing on a
coral island, the philosophic drudges of some barbarian potentate:
perchance, of an American Missionary. My wife has just sent to Mrs.
Sitwell a translation (_tant bien que mal_) of a letter I have had from
my chief friend in this part of the world: go and see her, and get a
hearing of it; it will do you good; it is a better method of
correspondence than even Henry James's. I jest, but seriously it is a
strange thing for a tough, sick, middle-aged scrivener like R. L. S. to
receive a letter so conceived from a man fifty years old, a leading
politician, a crack orator, and the great wit of his village: boldly
say, "the highly popular M.P. of Tautira." My nineteenth century strikes
here, and lies alongside of something beautiful and ancient. I think the
receipt of such a letter might humble, shall I say even ----? and for
me, I would rather have received it than written _Redgauntlet_ or the
sixth _Æneid_. All told, if my books have enabled or helped me to make
this voyage, to know Rui, and to have received such a letter, they have
(in the old prefatorial expression) not been writ in vain. It would seem
from this that I have been not so much humbled as puffed up; but, I
assure you, I have in fact been both. A little of what that letter says
is my own earning; not all, but yet a little; and the little makes me
proud, and all the rest ashamed; and in the contrast, how much more
beautiful altogether is the ancient man than him of to-day!

Well, well, Henry James is pretty good, though he _is_ of the nineteenth
century, and that glaringly. And to curry favour with him, I wish I
could be more explicit; but, indeed, I am still of necessity extremely
vague, and cannot tell what I am to do, nor where I am to go for some
while yet. As soon as I am sure, you shall hear. All are fairly
well--the wife, your countrywoman, least of all; troubles are not
entirely wanting; but on the whole we prosper, and we are all
affectionately yours,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


     _Honolulu, April 2nd, 1889._

MY DEAR COLVIN,--I am beginning to be ashamed of writing on to you
without the least acknowledgment, like a tramp; but I do not care--I am
hardened; and whatever be the cause of your silence, I mean to write
till all is blue. I am outright ashamed of my news, which is that we are
not coming home for another year. I cannot but hope it may continue the
vast improvement of my health: I think it good for Fanny and Lloyd; and
we have all a taste for this wandering and dangerous life. My mother I
send home, to my relief, as this part of our cruise will be (if we can
carry it out) rather difficult in places. Here is the idea: about the
middle of June (unless the Boston Board objects) we sail from Honolulu
in the missionary ship (barquentine auxiliary steamer) _Morning Star_:
she takes us through the Gilberts and Marshalls, and drops us (this is
my great idea) on Ponape, one of the volcanic islands of the Carolines.
Here we stay marooned among a doubtful population, with a Spanish
vice-governor and five native kings, and a sprinkling of missionaries
all at loggerheads, on the chance of fetching a passage to Sydney in a
trader, a labour ship or (maybe, but this appears too bright) a ship of
war. If we can't get the _Morning Star_ (and the Board has many reasons
that I can see for refusing its permission) I mean to try to fetch Fiji,
hire a schooner there, do the Fijis and Friendlies, hit the course of
the _Richmond_ at Tonga Tabu, make back by Tahiti, and so to S. F., and
home: perhaps in June 1890. For the latter part of the cruise will
likely be the same in either case. You can see for yourself how much
variety and adventure this promises, and that it is not devoid of danger
at the best; but if we can pull it off in safety, gives me a fine book
of travel, and Lloyd a fine lecture and diorama, which should vastly
better our finances.

I feel as if I were untrue to friendship; believe me, Colvin, when I
look forward to this absence of another year, my conscience sinks at
thought of the Monument; but I think you will pardon me if you consider
how much this tropical weather mends my health. Remember me as I was at
home, and think of me sea-bathing and walking about, as jolly as a
sandboy: you will own the temptation is strong; and as the scheme, bar
fatal accidents, is bound to pay into the bargain, sooner or later, it
seems it would be madness to come home now, with an imperfect book, no
illustrations to speak of, no diorama, and perhaps fall sick again by
autumn. I do not think I delude myself when I say the tendency to
catarrh has visibly diminished.

It is a singular thing that as I was packing up old papers ere I left
Skerryvore, I came on the prophecies of a drunken Highland sibyl, when I
was seventeen. She said I was to be very happy, to visit America, and
_to be much upon the sea_. It seems as if it were coming true with a
vengeance. Also, do you remember my strong, old, rooted belief that I
shall die by drowning? I don't want that to come true, though it is an
easy death; but it occurs to me oddly, with these long chances in front.
I cannot say why I like the sea; no man is more cynically and
constantly alive to its perils; I regard it as the highest form of
gambling; and yet I love the sea as much as I hate gambling. Fine, clean
emotions; a world all and always beautiful; air better than wine;
interest unflagging; there is upon the whole no better life.--Yours
ever,

     R. L. S.




TO E. L. BURLINGAME


     [_Honolulu, April 1889._]

MY DEAR BURLINGAME,--This is to announce the most prodigious change of
programme. I have seen so much of the South Seas that I desire to see
more, and I get so much health here that I dread a return to our vile
climates. I have applied accordingly to the missionary folk to let me go
round in the _Morning Star_; and if the Boston Board should refuse, I
shall get somehow to Fiji, hire a trading schooner, and see the Fijis
and Friendlies and Samoa. He would be a South Seayer, Mr. Burlingame. Of
course, if I go in the _Morning Star_, I see all the eastern (or
western?) islands.

Before I sail, I shall make out to let you have the last of _The
Master_: though I tell you it sticks!--and I hope to have had some
proofs forbye, of the verses anyway. And now to business.

I want (if you can find them) in the British sixpenny edition, if not,
in some equally compact and portable shape--Seaside Library, for
instance--the Waverley Novels entire, or as entire as you can get 'em,
and the following of Marryat: _Phantom Ship_, _Peter Simple_, _Percival
Keene_, _Privateersman_, _Children of the New Forest_, _Frank Mildmay_,
_Newton Forster_, _Dog Fiend (Snarleyyow)_. Also _Midshipman Easy_,
_Kingsburn_, Carlyle's _French Revolution_, Motley's _Dutch Republic_,
Lang's _Letters on Literature_, a complete set of my works, _Jenkin_, in
duplicate; also _Familiar Studies_, ditto.

I have to thank you for the accounts, which are satisfactory indeed, and
for the cheque for $1000. Another account will have come and gone before
I see you. I hope it will be equally roseate in colour. I am quite
worked out, and this cursed end of _The Master_ hangs over me like the
arm of the gallows; but it is always darkest before dawn, and no doubt
the clouds will soon rise; but it is a difficult thing to write, above
all in Mackellarese; and I cannot yet see my way clear. If I pull this
off, _The Master_ will be a pretty good novel or I am the more deceived;
and even if I don't pull if off, it'll still have some stuff in it.

We shall remain here until the middle of June anyway; but my mother
leaves for Europe early in May. Hence our mail should continue to come
here; but not hers. I will let you know my next address, which will
probably be Sydney. If we get on the _Morning Star_, I propose at
present to get marooned on Ponape, and take my chance of getting a
passage to Australia. It will leave times and seasons mighty vague, and
the cruise is risky; but I shall know something of the South Seas when
it is done, or else the South Seas will contain all there is of me. It
should give me a fine book of travels, anyway.

Low will probably come and ask some dollars of you. Pray let him have
them, they are for outfit. O, another complete set of my books should go
to Captain A. H. Otis, care of Dr. Merritt, Yacht _Casco_, Oakland,
Cal.--In haste,

     R. L. S.




TO MISS ADELAIDE BOODLE


     _Honolulu, April 6th, 1889._

MY DEAR MISS BOODLE,--Nobody writes a better letter than my Gamekeeper:
so gay, so pleasant, so engagingly particular, answering (by some
delicate instinct) all the questions she suggests. It is a shame you
should get such a poor return as I can make, from a mind essentially and
originally incapable of the art epistolary. I would let the
paper-cutter take my place; but I am sorry to say the little wooden
seaman did after the manner of seamen, and deserted in the Societies.
The place he seems to have stayed at--seems, for his absence was not
observed till we were near the Equator--was Tautira, and, I assure you,
he displayed good taste, Tautira being as "nigh hand heaven" as a
paper-cutter or anybody has a right to expect.

I think all our friends will be very angry with us, and I give the
grounds of their probable displeasure bluntly--we are not coming home
for another year. My mother returns next month. Fanny, Lloyd, and I push
on again among the islands on a trading schooner, the _Equator_--first
for the Gilbert group, which we shall have an opportunity to explore
thoroughly; then, if occasion serve, to the Marshalls and Carolines; and
if occasion (or money) fail, to Samoa, and back to Tahiti. I own we are
deserters, but we have excuses. You cannot conceive how these climates
agree with the wretched house-plant of Skerryvore: he wonders to find
himself sea-bathing, and cutting about the world loose, like a grown-up
person. They agree with Fanny too, who does not suffer from her
rheumatism, and with Lloyd also. And the interest of the islands is
endless; and the sea, though I own it is a fearsome place, is very
delightful. We had applied for places in the American missionary ship,
the _Morning Star_, but this trading schooner is a far preferable idea,
giving us more time and a thousandfold more liberty; so we determined to
cut off the missionaries with a shilling.

The Sandwich Islands do not interest us very much; we live here,
oppressed with civilisation, and look for good things in the future. But
it would surprise you if you came out to-night from Honolulu (all
shining with electric lights, and all in a bustle from the arrival of
the mail, which is to carry you these lines) and crossed the long wooden
causeway along the beach, and came out on the road through Kapiolani
park, and seeing a gate in the palings, with a tub of gold-fish by the
wayside, entered casually in. The buildings stand in three groups by
the edge of the beach, where an angry little spitfire sea continually
spirts and thrashes with impotent irascibility, the big seas breaking
further out upon the reef. The first is a small house, with a very large
summer parlour, or _lanai_, as they call it here, roofed, but
practically open. There you will find the lamps burning and the family
sitting about the table, dinner just done: my mother, my wife, Lloyd,
Belle, my wife's daughter, Austin her child, and to-night (by way of
rarity) a guest. All about the walls our South Sea curiosities, war
clubs, idols, pearl shells, stone axes, etc.; and the walls are only a
small part of a lanai, the rest being glazed or latticed windows, or
mere open space. You will see there no sign of the Squire, however; and
being a person of a humane disposition, you will only glance in over the
balcony railing at the merrymakers in the summer parlour, and proceed
further afield after the Exile. You look round, there is beautiful green
turf, many trees of an outlandish sort that drop thorns--look out if
your feet are bare; but I beg your pardon, you have not been long enough
in the South Seas--and many oleanders in full flower. The next group of
buildings is ramshackle, and quite dark; you make out a coach-house
door, and look in--only some cocoanuts; you try round to the left and
come to the sea front, where Venus and the moon are making luminous
tracks on the water, and a great swell rolls and shines on the outer
reef; and here is another door--all these places open from the
outside--and you go in, and find photography, tubs of water, negatives
steeping, a tap, and a chair and an ink-bottle, where my wife is
supposed to write; round a little further, a third door, entering which
you find a picture upon the easel and a table sticky with paints; a
fourth door admits you to a sort of court, where there is a hen
sitting--I believe on a fallacious egg. No sign of the Squire in all
this. But right opposite the studio door you have observed a third
little house, from whose open door lamp-light streams and makes hay of
the strong moonlight shadows. You had supposed it made no part of the
grounds, for a fence runs round it lined with oleander; but as the
Squire is nowhere else, is it not just possible he may be here? It is a
grim little wooden shanty; cobwebs bedeck it; friendly mice inhabit its
recesses; the mailed cockroach walks upon the wall; so also, I regret to
say, the scorpion. Herein are two pallet beds, two mosquito curtains,
strung to the pitch-boards of the roof, two tables laden with books and
manuscripts, three chairs, and, in one of the beds, the Squire busy
writing to yourself, as it chances, and just at this moment somewhat
bitten by mosquitoes. He has just set fire to the insect powder, and
will be all right in no time; but just now he contemplates large white
blisters, and would like to scratch them, but knows better. The house is
not bare; it has been inhabited by Kanakas, and--you know what children
are!--the bare wood walls are pasted over with pages from the _Graphic_,
_Harper's Weekly_, etc. The floor is matted, and I am bound to say the
matting is filthy. There are two windows and two doors, one of which is
condemned; on the panels of that last a sheet of paper is pinned up, and
covered with writing. I cull a few plums:--

  "A duck-hammock for each person.
   A patent organ like the commandant's at Taiohae.
   Cheap and bad cigars for presents.
   Revolvers.
   Permanganate of potass.
   Liniment for the head and sulphur.
   Fine tooth-comb."

What do you think this is? Simply life in the South Seas foreshortened.
These are a few of our desiderata for the next trip, which we jot down
as they occur.

There, I have really done my best and tried to send something like a
letter--one letter in return for all your dozens. Pray remember us all
to yourself, Mrs. Boodle, and the rest of your house. I do hope your
mother will be better when this comes. I shall write and give you a new
address when I have made up my mind as to the most probable, and I do
beg you will continue to write from time to time and give us airs from
home. To-morrow--think of it--I must be off by a quarter to eight to
drive in to the palace and breakfast with his Hawaiian Majesty at 8.30:
I shall be dead indeed. Please give my news to Scott, I trust he is
better; give him my warm regards. To you we all send all kinds of
things, and I am the absentee Squire,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO CHARLES BAXTER


     _Honolulu, April 1889._

MY DEAR CHARLES,--As usual, your letter is as good as a cordial, and I
thank you for it, and all your care, kindness, and generous and
thoughtful friendship, from my heart. I was truly glad to hear a word of
Colvin, whose long silence has terrified me; and glad to hear that you
condoned the notion of my staying longer in the South Seas, for I have
decided in that sense. The first idea was to go in the _Morning Star_,
missionary ship; but now I have found a trading schooner, the _Equator_,
which is to call for me here early in June and carry us through the
Gilberts. What will happen then, the Lord knows. My mother does not
accompany us: she leaves here for home early in May, and you will hear
of us from her; but not, I imagine, anything more definite. We shall get
dumped on Butaritari, and whether we manage to go on to the Marshalls
and Carolines, or whether we fall back on Samoa, Heaven must decide; but
I mean to fetch back into the course of the _Richmond_--(to think you
don't know what the _Richmond_ is!--_the_ steamer of the Eastern South
Seas, joining New Zealand, Tongatabu, the Samoas, Taheite, and
Rarotonga, and carrying by last advices sheep in the saloon!)--into the
course of the _Richmond_ and make Tahiti again on the home track. Would
I like to see the Scots Observer? Wouldn't I not? But whaur? I'm
direckit at space. They have nae post offishes at the Gilberts, and as
for the Car'lines! Ye see, Mr. Baxter, we're no just in the punkshewal
_centre_ o' civ'lisation. But pile them up for me, and when I've decided
on an address, I'll let you ken, and ye'll can send them stavin' after
me.--Ever your affectionate

     R. L. S.




TO CHARLES BAXTER


   The reference in the first paragraph is to the publication in the
   press, which Mr. Baxter had permitted, of one of Stevenson's letters
   written during the earlier part of his voyage. R. L. S. had
   remonstrated, always greatly disliking the publication of private
   letters during the writer's lifetime; and now writes to soften the
   effect of his remonstrance.

     _Honolulu, 10th May 1889._

MY DEAR CHARLES,--I am appalled to gather from your last just to hand
that you have felt so much concern about the letter. Pray dismiss it
from your mind. But I think you scarce appreciate how disagreeable it is
to have your private affairs and private unguarded expressions getting
into print. It would soon sicken any one of writing letters. I have no
doubt that letter was very wisely selected, but it just shows how things
crop up. There was a raging jealousy between the two yachts; our captain
was nearly in a fight over it. However, no more; and whatever you think,
my dear fellow, do not suppose me angry with you or ----; although I was
_annoyed at the circumstance_--a very different thing. But it is
difficult to conduct life by letter, and I continually feel I may be
drifting into some matter of offence, in which my heart takes no part.

I must now turn to a point of business. This new cruise of ours is
somewhat venturesome; and I think it needful to warn you not to be in a
hurry to suppose us dead. In these ill-charted seas, it is quite on the
cards we might be cast on some unvisited, or very rarely visited,
island; that there we might lie for a long time, even years, unheard of;
and yet turn up smiling at the hinder end. So do not let me be "rowpit"
till you get some certainty we have gone to Davie Jones in a squall, or
graced the feast of some barbarian in the character of Long Pig.

I have just been a week away alone on the lee coast of Hawaii, the only
white creature in many miles, riding five and a half hours one day,
living with a native, seeing four lepers shipped off to Molokai, hearing
native causes, and giving my opinion as _amicus curiæ_ as to the
interpretation of a statute in English; a lovely week among God's
best--at least God's sweetest works--Polynesians. It has bettered me
greatly. If I could only stay there the time that remains, I could get
my work done and be happy; but the care of my family keeps me in vile
Honolulu, where I am always out of sorts, amidst heat and cold and
cesspools and beastly _haoles_.[31] What is a haole? You are one; and
so, I am sorry to say, am I. After so long a dose of whites, it was a
blessing to get among Polynesians again even for a week.

Well, Charles, there are waur haoles than yoursel', I'll say that for
ye; and trust before I sail I shall get another letter with more about
yourself.--Ever your affectionate friend,

     R. L. S.




TO W. H. LOW


   The allusions in the latter half of this letter are to the departure
   for Europe of the young Hawaiian princess Kaiulani (see the poem
   beginning "When from her land to mine she goes," in _Songs of
   Travel_), and to the circumstances of the great hurricane at Apia on
   March 15th, 1889.

     _Honolulu, (about) 20th May '89._

MY DEAR LOW,-- ... The goods have come; many daughters have done
virtuously, but thou excellest them all.--I have at length finished
_The Master_; it has been a sore cross to me; but now he is buried, his
body's under hatches,--his soul, if there is any hell to go to, gone to
hell; and I forgive him: it is harder to forgive Burlingame for having
induced me to begin the publication, or myself for suffering the
induction.--Yes, I think Hole has done finely; it will be one of the
most adequately illustrated books of our generation; he gets the note,
he tells the story--_my_ story: I know only one failure--the Master
standing on the beach.--You must have a letter for me at Sydney--till
further notice. Remember me to Mrs. Will. H., the godlike sculptor, and
any of the faithful. If you want to cease to be a republican, see my
little Kaiulani, as she goes through--but she is gone already. You will
die a red: I wear the colours of that little royal maiden, _Nous allons
chanter à la ronde, si vous voulez!_ only she is not blonde by several
chalks, though she is but a half-blood, and the wrong half Edinburgh
Scots like mysel'. But, O Low, I love the Polynesian: this civilisation
of ours is a dingy, ungentlemanly business; it drops out too much of
man, and too much of that the very beauty of the poor beast: who has his
beauties in spite of Zola and Co. As usual, here is a whole letter with
no news: I am a bloodless, inhuman dog; and no doubt Zola is a better
correspondent.--Long live your fine old English admiral--yours, I
mean--the U.S.A. one at Samoa; I wept tears and loved myself and mankind
when I read of him: he is not too much civilised. And there was Gordon,
too; and there are others, beyond question. But if you could live, the
only white folk, in a Polynesian village; and drink that warm, light
_vin du pays_ of human affection and enjoy that simple dignity of all
about you--I will not gush, for I am now in my fortieth year, which
seems highly unjust, but there it is, Mr. Low, and the Lord enlighten
your affectionate

     R. L. S.




[MRS. R. L. STEVENSON TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   This letter shows the writer in her character of wise and anxious
   critic of her husband's work. The result, in the judgment of most of
   his friends, went far to justify her misgivings.

     _Honolulu, May 21st, 1889._

BEST OF FRIENDS,--It was a joy inexpressible to get a word from you at
last. Fortunately for our peace of mind, we were almost positive that
your letters had been sent to the places we had already left. Still it
was a bitter disappointment to get nothing from you when we arrived
here. I wish you could have seen us both throwing over the immense
package of letters searching for your handwriting. Now that we know you
have been ill, please do let some one send us a line to our next address
telling us how you are. What that next address may be we do not yet
know, as our final movements are a little uncertain. To begin with, a
trading schooner, the _Equator_, will come along some time in the first
part of June, lie outside the harbour here and signal to us. Within
forty-eight hours we shall pack up our possessions, our barrel of sauer
kraut, our barrel of salt onions, our bag of cocoanuts, our native
garments, our tobacco, fish hooks, red combs, and Turkey red calicoes
(all the latter for trading purposes), our hand organ, photograph and
painting materials, and finally our magic lantern--all these upon a
large whaleboat, and go out to the _Equator_. Lloyd, also, takes a
fiddle, a guitar, a native instrument something like a banjo, called a
taropatch fiddle, and a lot of song books. We shall be carried first to
one of the Gilberts, landing at Butaritari. The _Equator_ is going about
amongst the Gilbert group, and we have the right to keep her over when
we like within reasonable limits. Finally she will leave us, and we
shall have to take the chances of what happens next. We hope to see the
Marshalls, the Carolines, the Fijis, Tonga and Samoa (also other islands
that I do not remember), perhaps staying a little while in Sydney, and
stopping on our way home to see our friends in Tahiti and the Marquesas.
I am very much exercised by one thing. Louis has the most enchanting
material that any one ever had in the whole world for his book, and I am
afraid he is going to spoil it all. He has taken into his Scotch
Stevenson head that a stern duty lies before him, and that his book must
be a sort of scientific and historical impersonal thing, comparing the
different languages (of which he knows nothing, really) and the
different peoples, the object being to settle the question as to whether
they are of common Malay origin or not. Also to compare the Protestant
and Catholic missions, etc., and the whole thing to be impersonal,
leaving out all he knows of the people themselves. And I believe there
is no one living who has got so near to them, or who understands them as
he does. Think of a small treatise on the Polynesian races being offered
to people who are dying to hear about Ori a Ori, the making of brothers
with cannibals, the strange stories they told, and the extraordinary
adventures that befell us:--suppose Herman Melville had given us his
theories as to the Polynesian language and the probable good or evil
results of the missionary influence instead of _Omoo_ and _Typee_, or
Kinglake[32] instead of _Eothen_. Louis says it is a stern sense of duty
that is at the bottom of it, which is more alarming than anything else.
I am so sure that you will agree with me that I am going to ask you to
throw the weight of your influence as heavily as possible in the scales
with me. Please refer to the matter in the letters we shall receive at
our first stopping place, otherwise Louis will spend a great deal of
time in Sydney actually reading up other people's books on the Islands.
What a thing it is to have a "man of genius" to deal with. It is like
managing an overbred horse. Why with my own feeble hand I could write a
book that the whole world would jump at. Please keep any letters of mine
that contain any incidents of our wanderings. They are very exact as to
facts, and Louis may, in this conscientious state of mind (indeed I am
afraid he has), put nothing in his diary but statistics. Even if I
thought it a desirable thing to write what he proposes, I should still
think it impossible unless after we had lived and studied here some
twenty years or more.

Now I am done with my complaining, and shall turn to the pleasanter
paths. Louis went to one of the other islands a couple of weeks ago,
quite alone, got drenched with rain and surf, rode over mountain
paths--five and a half hours one day--and came back none the worse for
it. To-day he goes to Molokai, the leper island. He never has a sign of
hemorrhage, the air cushion is a thing of the past, and altogether he is
a new man. How he will do in the English climate again I do not know,
but in these latitudes he is very nearly a well man, nothing seems to do
him harm but overwork. That, of course, is sometimes difficult to
prevent. Now, however, the _Master_ is done, we have enough money to go
upon and there is no need to work at all. I must stop. My dear love to
you all.

     FANNY V. DE G. STEVENSON.]




TO MRS. R. L. STEVENSON


   The following two letters were written during and immediately after
   Stevenson's trip to the noted leper settlement, the scene of Father
   Damien's labours, at Molokai.

     _Kalawao, Molokai [May 1889]._

DEAR FANNY,--I had a lovely sail up. Captain Cameron and Mr. Gilfillan,
both born in the States, yet the first still with a strong Highland, and
the second still with a strong Lowland accent, were good company; the
night was warm, the victuals plain but good. Mr. Gilfillan gave me his
berth, and I slept well, though I heard the sisters sick in the next
stateroom, poor souls. Heavy rolling woke me in the morning; I turned
in all standing, so went right on the upper deck. The day was on the
peep out of a low morning bank, and we were wallowing along under
stupendous cliffs. As the lights brightened, we could see certain
abutments and buttresses on their front where wood clustered and grass
grew brightly. But the whole brow seemed quite impassable, and my heart
sank at the sight. Two thousand feet of rock making 19° (the Captain
guesses) seemed quite beyond my powers. However, I had come so far; and,
to tell you the truth, I was so cowed with fear and disgust that I dared
not go back on the adventure in the interests of my own self-respect.
Presently we came up with the leper promontory: lowland, quite bare and
bleak and harsh, a little town of wooden houses, two churches, a
landing-stair, all unsightly, sour, northerly, lying athwart the
sunrise, with the great wall of the pali cutting the world out on the
south. Our lepers were sent on the first boat, about a dozen, one poor
child very horrid, one white man, leaving a large grown family behind
him in Honolulu, and then into the second stepped the sisters and
myself. I do not know how it would have been with me had the sisters not
been there. My horror of the horrible is about my weakest point; but the
moral loveliness at my elbow blotted all else out; and when I found that
one of them was crying, poor soul, quietly under her veil, I cried a
little myself; then I felt as right as a trivet, only a little crushed
to be there so uselessly. I thought it was a sin and a shame she should
feel unhappy; I turned round to her, and said something like this:
"Ladies, God Himself is here to give you welcome. I'm sure it is good
for me to be beside you; I hope it will be blessed to me; I thank you
for myself and the good you do me." It seemed to cheer her up; but
indeed I had scarce said it when we were at the landing-stairs, and
there was a great crowd, hundreds of (God save us!) pantomime masks in
poor human flesh, waiting to receive the sisters and the new patients.

Every hand was offered: I had gloves, but I had made up my mind on the
boat's voyage _not_ to give my hand; that seemed less offensive than the
gloves. So the sisters and I went up among that crew, and presently I
got aside (for I felt I had no business there) and set off on foot
across the promontory, carrying my wrap and the camera. All horror was
quite gone from me: to see these dread creatures smile and look happy
was beautiful. On my way through Kalaupapa I was exchanging cheerful
_alohas_ with the patients coming galloping over on their horses; I was
stopping to gossip at house-doors; I was happy, only ashamed of myself
that I was here for no good. One woman was pretty, and spoke good
English, and was infinitely engaging and (in the old phrase) towardly;
she thought I was the new white patient; and when she found I was only a
visitor, a curious change came in her face and voice--the only sad
thing, morally sad, I mean--that I met that morning. But for all that,
they tell me none want to leave. Beyond Kalaupapa the houses became
rare; dry stone dykes, grassy, stony land, one sick pandanus; a dreary
country; from overhead in the little clinging wood shogs of the pali
chirruping of birds fell; the low sun was right in my face; the trade
blew pure and cool and delicious; I felt as right as ninepence, and
stopped and chatted with the patients whom I still met on their horses,
with not the least disgust. About half-way over, I met the
superintendent (a leper) with a horse for me, and O, wasn't I glad! But
the horse was one of those curious, dogged, cranky brutes that always
dully want to go somewhere else, and my traffic with him completed my
crushing fatigue. I got to the guest-house, an empty house with several
rooms, kitchen, bath, etc. There was no one there, and I let the horse
go loose in the garden, lay down on the bed, and fell asleep.

Dr. Swift woke me and gave me breakfast, then I came back and slept
again while he was at the dispensary, and he woke me for dinner; and I
came back and slept again, and he woke me about six for supper; and
then in about an hour I felt tired again, and came up to my solitary
guest-house, played the flageolet, and am now writing to you. As yet,
you see, I have seen nothing of the settlement, and my crushing fatigue
(though I believe that was moral and a measure of my cowardice) and the
doctor's opinion make me think the pali hopeless. "You don't look a
strong man," said the doctor; "but are you sound?" I told him the truth;
then he said it was out of the question, and if I were to get up at all,
I must be carried up. But, as it seems, men as well as horses
continually fall on this ascent: the doctor goes up with a change of
clothes--it is plain that to be carried would in itself be very
fatiguing to both mind and body; and I should then be at the beginning
of thirteen miles of mountain road to be ridden against time. How should
I come through? I hope you will think me right in my decision: I mean to
stay, and shall not be back in Honolulu till Saturday, June first. You
must all do the best you can to make ready.

Dr. Swift has a wife and an infant son, beginning to toddle and run, and
they live here as composed as brick and mortar--at least the wife does,
a Kentucky German, a fine enough creature, I believe, who was quite
amazed at the sisters shedding tears! How strange is mankind! Gilfillan
too, a good fellow I think, and far from a stupid, kept up his hard
Lowland Scottish talk in the boat while the sister was covering her
face; but I believe he knew, and did it (partly) in embarrassment, and
part perhaps in mistaken kindness. And that was one reason, too, why I
made my speech to them. Partly, too, I did it, because I was ashamed to
do so, and remembered one of my golden rules, "When you are ashamed to
speak, speak up at once." But, mind you, that rule is only golden with
strangers; with your own folks, there are other considerations. This is
a strange place to be in. A bell has been sounded at intervals while I
wrote, now all is still but a musical humming of the sea, not unlike
the sound of telegraph wires; the night is quite cool and pitch dark,
with a small fine rain; one light over in the leper settlement, one
cricket whistling in the garden, my lamp here by my bedside, and my pen
cheeping between my inky fingers.

Next day, lovely morning, slept all night, 80° in the shade, strong,
sweet Anaho trade-wind.

     LOUIS.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


     _Honolulu, June 1889._

MY DEAR COLVIN,--I am just home after twelve days' journey to Molokai,
seven of them at the leper settlement, where I can only say that the
sight of so much courage, cheerfulness, and devotion strung me too high
to mind the infinite pity and horror of the sights. I used to ride over
from Kalawao to Kalaupapa (about three miles across the promontory, the
cliff-wall, ivied with forest and yet inaccessible from steepness, on my
left), go to the Sisters' home, which is a miracle of neatness, play a
game of croquet with seven leper girls (90° in the shade), got a little
old-maid meal served me by the Sisters, and ride home again, tired
enough, but not too tired. The girls have all dolls, and love dressing
them. You who know so many ladies delicately clad, and they who know so
many dressmakers, please make it known it would be an acceptable gift to
send scraps for doll dressmaking to the Reverend Sister Maryanne, Bishop
Home, Kalaupapa, Molokai, Hawaiian Islands.

I have seen sights that cannot be told, and heard stories that cannot be
repeated: yet I never admired my poor race so much, nor (strange as it
may seem) loved life more than in the settlement. A horror of moral
beauty broods over the place: that's like bad Victor Hugo, but it is the
only way I can express the sense that lived with me all these days. And
this even though it was in great part Catholic, and my sympathies flow
never with so much difficulty as towards Catholic virtues. The passbook
kept with heaven stirs me to anger and laughter. One of the sisters
calls the place "the ticket office to heaven." Well, what is the odds?
They do their darg, and do it with kindness and efficiency incredible;
and we must take folks' virtues as we find them, and love the better
part. Of old Damien, whose weaknesses and worse perhaps I heard fully, I
think only the more. It was a European peasant: dirty, bigoted,
untruthful, unwise, tricky, but superb with generosity, residual candour
and fundamental good-humour: convince him he had done wrong (it might
take hours of insult) and he would undo what he had done and like his
corrector better. A man, with all the grime and paltriness of mankind,
but a saint and hero all the more for that. The place as regards scenery
is grand, gloomy, and bleak. Mighty mountain walls descending sheer
along the whole face of the island into a sea unusually deep; the front
of the mountain ivied and furred with clinging forest, one viridescent
cliff: about half-way from east to west, the low, bare, stony promontory
edged in between the cliff and the ocean; the two little towns (Kalawao
and Kalaupapa) seated on either side of it, as bare almost as bathing
machines upon a beach; and the population--gorgons and chimaeras dire.
All this tear of the nerves I bore admirably; and the day after I got
away, rode twenty miles along the opposite coast and up into the
mountains: they call it twenty, I am doubtful of the figures: I should
guess it nearer twelve; but let me take credit for what residents
allege; and I was riding again the day after, so I need say no more
about health. Honolulu does not agree with me at all: I am always out of
sorts there, with slight headache, blood to the head, etc. I had a good
deal of work to do and did it with miserable difficulty; and yet all the
time I have been gaining strength, as you see, which is highly
encouraging. By the time I am done with this cruise I shall have the
material for a very singular book of travels: names of strange stories
and characters, cannibals, pirates, ancient legends, old Polynesian
poetry,--never was so generous a farrago. I am going down now to get the
story of a shipwrecked family, who were fifteen months on an island with
a murderer: there is a specimen. The Pacific is a strange place; the
nineteenth century only exists there in spots: all round, it is a no
man's land of the ages, a stir-about of epochs and races, barbarisms and
civilisations, virtues and crimes.

It is good of you to let me stay longer, but if I had known how ill you
were, I should be now on my way home. I had chartered my schooner and
made all arrangements before (at last) we got definite news. I feel
highly guilty; I should be back to insult and worry you a little. Our
address till further notice is to be c/o R. Towns & Co., Sydney. That is
final: I only got the arrangement made yesterday; but you may now
publish it abroad.--Yours ever,

     R. L. S.




TO JAMES PAYN


   The following was written to his old friend of Cornhill Magazine
   days, Mr. James Payn, on receiving in Hawaii news of that gentleman's
   ill health and gathering deafness.

     _Honolulu, H.I., June 13th, 1889._

MY DEAR JAMES PAYN,--I get sad news of you here at my offsetting for
further voyages: I wish I could say what I feel. Sure there was never
any man less deserved this calamity; for I have heard you speak time and
again, and I remember nothing that was unkind, nothing that was untrue,
nothing that was not helpful, from your lips. It is the ill-talkers that
should hear no more. God knows, I know no word of consolation; but I do
feel your trouble. You are the more open to letters now; let me talk to
you for two pages. I have nothing but happiness to tell; and you may
bless God you are a man so sound-hearted that (even in the freshness of
your calamity) I can come to you with my own good fortune unashamed and
secure of sympathy. It is a good thing to be a good man, whether deaf or
whether dumb; and of all our fellow-craftsmen (whom yet they count a
jealous race), I never knew one but gave you the name of honesty and
kindness: come to think of it gravely, this is better than the finest
hearing. We are all on the march to deafness, blindness, and all
conceivable and fatal disabilities; we shall not all get there with a
report so good. My good news is a health astonishingly reinstated. This
climate; these voyagings; these landfalls at dawn; new islands peaking
from the morning bank; new forested harbours; new passing alarms of
squalls and surf; new interests of gentle natives,--the whole tale of my
life is better to me than any poem.

I am fresh just now from the leper settlement of Molokai, playing
croquet with seven leper girls, sitting and yarning with old, blind,
leper beachcombers in the hospital, sickened with the spectacle of
abhorrent suffering and deformation amongst the patients, touched to the
heart by the sight of lovely and effective virtues in their helpers: no
stranger time have I ever had, nor any so moving. I do not think it a
little thing to be deaf, God knows, and God defend me from the
same!--but to be a leper, or one of the self-condemned, how much more
awful! and yet there's a way there also. "There are Molokais
everywhere," said Mr. Dutton, Father Damien's dresser; you are but new
landed in yours; and my dear and kind adviser, I wish you, with all my
soul, that patience and courage which you will require. Think of me
meanwhile on a trading schooner bound for the Gilbert Islands,
thereafter for the Marshalls, with a diet of fish and cocoanut before
me; bound on a cruise of--well, of investigation to what islands we can
reach, and to get (some day or other) to Sydney, where a letter
addressed to the care of R. Towns & Co. will find me sooner or later;
and if it contain any good news, whether of your welfare or the courage
with which you bear the contrary, will do me good.--Yours affectionately
(although so near a stranger),

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO LADY TAYLOR


     _Honolulu, June 19th, 1889._

MY DEAR LADY TAYLOR,--Our new home, the _Equator_, trading schooner,
rides at the buoy to-night, and we are for sea shortly. All your folk of
the Roost held us for phantoms and things of the night from our first
appearance; but I do wish you would try to believe in our continued
existence, as flesh and blood obscurely tossed in the Pacific, or
walking coral shores, and in our affection, which is more constant than
becomes the breasts of such absconders. My good health does not cease to
be wonderful to myself: Fanny is better in these warm places; it is the
very thing for Lloyd; and in the matter of interest, the spice of life,
etc., words cannot depict what fun we have. Try to have a little more
patience with the fugitives, and think of us now and again among the
Gilberts, where we ought to be about the time when you receive this
scrap. They make no great figure on the atlas, I confess; but you will
see the name there, if you look--which I wish you would, and try to
conceive us as still extant. We all send the kindest remembrances to all
of you; please make one of the girls write us the news to the care of R.
Towns & Co., Sydney, New South Wales, where we hope to bring up about
the end of the year--or later. Do not forget yours affectionately,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   Stevenson and his party sailed accordingly on the trading schooner
   _Equator_, "on a certain bright June day in 1889," for the Gilbert
   Islands, a scattered group of atolls in the Western Pacific. Their
   expectation was to come back into civilisation again by way of the
   Carolines, Manila, and the China ports; but instead of this,
   circumstances which occurred to change the trader's course took them
   southwards to Samoa, where they arrived in December of the same year.
   Their second voyage was thus of six months' duration; in the course
   of it they spent two periods of about six weeks each on land, first
   at one and then at another of the two island capitals, Butaritari and
   Apemama. The following letter is the first which reached Stevenson's
   friends from this part of his voyage, and was written in two
   instalments, the first from on board the _Equator_ in the lagoon of
   the island of Apaiang; the second, six weeks later, from the
   settlement on shore at Apemama, which the king, his friend Temhinoka,
   allowed him and his party to occupy during their stay. The account of
   this stay at Apemama and of the character of the king is far the most
   interesting and attractive part of the volume called _In the South
   Seas_, which was the literary result of these voyages.

     _Schooner Equator, Apaiang Lagoon, August 22nd, 1889._

MY DEAR COLVIN,--The missionary ship is outside the reef trying (vainly)
to get in; so I may have a chance to get a line off. I am glad to say I
shall be home by June next for the summer, or we shall know the reason
why. For God's sake be well and jolly for the meeting. I shall be, I
believe, a different character from what you have seen this long while.
This cruise is up to now a huge success, being interesting, pleasant,
and profitable. The beachcomber is perhaps the most interesting
character here; the natives are very different, on the whole, from
Polynesians: they are moral, stand-offish (for good reasons), and
protected by a dark tongue. It is delightful to meet the few Hawaiians
(mostly missionaries) that are dotted about, with their Italian _brio_
and their ready friendliness. The whites are a strange lot, many of them
good, kind, pleasant fellows; others quite the lowest I have ever seen
even in the slums of cities. I wish I had time to narrate to you the
doings and character of three white murderers (more or less proven) I
have met. One, the only undoubted assassin of the lot, quite gained my
affection in his big home out of a wreck, with his New Hebrides wife in
her savage turban of hair and yet a perfect lady, and his three
adorable little girls in Rob Roy Macgregor dresses, dancing to the hand
organ, performing circus on the floor with startling effects of nudity,
and curling up together on a mat to sleep, three sizes, three attitudes,
three Rob Roy dresses, and six little clenched fists: the murderer
meanwhile brooding and gloating over his chicks, till your whole heart
went out to him; and yet his crime on the face of it was dark:
disembowelling, in his own house, an old man of seventy, and him drunk.

It is lunch-time, I see, and I must close up with my warmest love to
you. I wish you were here to sit upon me when required. Ah! if you were
but a good sailor! I will never leave the sea, I think; it is only there
that a Briton lives: my poor grandfather, it is from him I inherit the
taste, I fancy, and he was round many islands in his day; but I, please
God, shall beat him at that before the recall is sounded. Would you be
surprised to learn that I contemplate becoming a shipowner? I do, but it
is a secret. Life is far better fun than people dream who fall asleep
among the chimney stacks and telegraph wires.

Love to Henry James and others near.--Ever yours, my dear fellow,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


     _Equator Town, Apemama, October 1889._

No _Morning Star_ came, however; and so now I try to send this to you by
the schooner _J. L. Tiernan_. We have been about a month ashore, camping
out in a kind of town the king set up for us: on the idea that I was
really a "big chief" in England. He dines with us sometimes, and sends
up a cook for a share of our meals when he does not come himself. This
sounds like high living! alas, undeceive yourself. Salt junk is the
mainstay; a low island, except for cocoanuts, is just the same as a ship
at sea: brackish water, no supplies, and very little shelter. The king
is a great character--a thorough tyrant, very much of a gentleman, a
poet, a musician, a historian, or perhaps rather more a genealogist--it
is strange to see him lying in his house among a lot of wives (nominal
wives) writing the History of Apemama in an account-book; his
description of one of his own songs, which he sang to me himself, as
"about sweethearts, and trees, and the sea--and no true, all-the-same
lie," seems about as compendious a definition of lyric poetry as a man
could ask. Tembinoka is here the great attraction: all the rest is heat
and tedium and villainous dazzle, and yet more villainous mosquitoes. We
are like to be here, however, many a long week before we get away, and
then whither? A strange trade this voyaging: so vague, so bound-down, so
helpless. Fanny has been planting some vegetables, and we have actually
onions and radishes coming up: ah, onion-despiser, were you but a while
in a low island, how your heart would leap at sight of a coster's
barrow! I think I could shed tears over a dish of turnips. No doubt we
shall all be glad to say farewell to low islands--I had near said for
ever. They are very tame; and I begin to read up the directory, and pine
for an island with a profile, a running brook, or were it only a well
among the rocks. The thought of a mango came to me early this morning
and set my greed on edge; but you do not know what a mango is, so----.

I have been thinking a great deal of you and the Monument of late, and
even tried to get my thoughts into a poem, hitherto without success. God
knows how you are: I begin to weary dreadfully to see you--well, in nine
months, I hope; but that seems a long time. I wonder what has befallen
me too, that flimsy part of me that lives (or dwindles) in the public
mind; and what has befallen _The Master_, and what kind of a Box the
Merry Box has been found. It is odd to know nothing of all this. We had
an old woman to do devil-work for you about a month ago, in a Chinaman's
house on Apaiang (August 23rd or 24th), You should have seen the crone
with a noble masculine face, like that of an old crone [_sic_], a body
like a man's (naked all but the feathery female girdle), knotting
cocoanut leaves and muttering spells: Fanny and I, and the good captain
of the _Equator_, and the Chinaman and his native wife and
sister-in-law, all squatting on the floor about the sibyl; and a crowd
of dark faces watching from behind her shoulder (she sat right in the
doorway) and tittering aloud with strange, appalled, embarrassed
laughter at each fresh adjuration. She informed us you were in England,
not travelling and now no longer sick; she promised us a fair wind the
next day, and we had it, so I cherish the hope she was as right about
Sidney Colvin. The shipownering has rather petered out since I last
wrote, and a good many other plans beside.

Health? Fanny very so-so; I pretty right upon the whole, and getting
through plenty work: I know not quite how, but it seems to me not bad
and in places funny.

South Sea Yarns:

  1. _The Wrecker_      }      R. L. S.
  2. _The Pearl Fisher_ }  by    and
  3. _The Beachcombers_ }      Lloyd O.

_The Pearl Fisher_, part done, lies in Sydney. It is _The Wrecker_ we
are now engaged upon: strange ways of life, I think, they set forth:
things that I can scarce touch upon, or even not at all, in my travel
book; and the yarns are good, I do believe. _The Pearl Fisher_ is for
the New York Ledger: the yarn is a kind of Monte Cristo one. _The
Wrecker_ is the least good as a story, I think; but the characters seem
to me good. _The Beachcombers_ is more sentimental. These three scarce
touch the out-skirts of the life we have been viewing; a hot-bed of
strange characters and incidents: Lord, how different from Europe or the
Pallid States! Farewell. Heaven knows when this will get to you. I burn
to be in Sydney and have news.

     R. L. S.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   The following, written in the last days of the sail southwards from
   the Gilberts to Samoa, contains the full plan of the South Sea book
   as it had now been conceived. In the issue, Part I. (so far as I
   know) was never written; Parts II. and III. appeared serially in the
   New York Sun, and were reprinted with corrections in the volume
   called _In the South Seas_; Part IV. was never written; Part V. was
   written but has not been printed, at least in this country; Part VI.
   (and far the most successful) closes the volume _In the South Seas_;
   Part VII. developed itself into _A Footnote to History_. The verses
   at the end of this letter have already been printed (_Songs of
   Travel_, vol. xiv., p. 244); but I give them here with the context,
   as in similar instances above. The allusion is to the two colossal
   images from Easter Island which used to stand under the portico to
   the right hand of the visitor entering the Museum, were for some
   years removed, and are now restored to their old place.

     _Schooner Equator, at sea. 190 miles off Samoa.
        Monday, December 2nd, 1889._

MY DEAR COLVIN,--We are just nearing the end of our long cruise. Rain,
calms, squalls, bang--there's the foretopmast gone; rain, calm, squalls,
away with the stay-sail; more rain, more calm, more squalls; a
prodigious heavy sea all the time, and the _Equator_ staggering and
hovering like a swallow in a storm; and the cabin, a great square,
crowded with wet human beings, and the rain avalanching on the deck, and
the leaks dripping everywhere: Fanny, in the midst of fifteen males,
bearing up wonderfully. But such voyages are at the best a trial. We had
one particularity: coming down on Winslow Reef, p. d. (position
doubtful): two positions in the directory, a third (if you cared to
count that) on the chart; heavy sea running, and the night due. The
boats were cleared, bread put on board, and we made up our packets for a
boat voyage of four or five hundred miles, and turned in, expectant of a
crash. Needless to say it did not come, and no doubt we were far to
leeward. If we only had twopenceworth of wind, we might be at dinner in
Apia to-morrow evening; but no such luck: here we roll, dead before a
light air--and that is no point of sailing at all for a fore and aft
schooner--the sun blazing overhead, thermometer 88°, four degrees above
what I have learned to call South Sea temperature; but for all that,
land so near, and so much grief being happily astern, we are all pretty
gay on board, and have been photographing and draught-playing and
sky-larking like anything. I am minded to stay not very long in Samoa
and confine my studies there (as far as any one can forecast) to the
history of the late war. My book is now practically modelled: if I can
execute what is designed, there are few better books now extant on this
globe, bar the epics, and the big tragedies, and histories, and the
choice lyric poetics, and a novel or so--none. But it is not executed
yet; and let not him that putteth on his armour, vaunt himself. At
least, nobody has had such stuff; such wild stories, such beautiful
scenes, such singular intimacies, such manners and traditions, so
incredible a mixture of the beautiful and horrible, the savage and
civilised. I will give you here some idea of the table of contents,
which ought to make your mouth water. I propose to call the book _The
South Seas_: it is rather a large title, but not many people have seen
more of them than I, perhaps no one--certainly no one capable of using
the material.

                _Part I. General. "Of schooners, islands, and maroons"_

  CHAPTER I. Marine.

    "    II. Contraband (smuggling, barratry, labour traffic).

    "   III. The Beachcomber.

    "    IV. Beachcomber stories, i. The Murder of the Chinaman, ii.
               Death of a Beachcomber. iii. A Character, iv. The Apia
               Blacksmith.


                _Part II. The Marquesas_

    "     V. Anaho. i. Arrival, ii. Death, iii. The Tapu. iv. Morals, v.
               Hoka.

    "    VI. Tai-o-hae. i. Arrival. ii. The French. iii. The Royal Family.
               iv. Chiefless Folk. v. The Catholics. vi. Hawaiian
               Missionaries

    "   VII. Observations of a Long Pig. i. Cannibalism, ii. Hatiheu. iii.
               Frère Michel, iv. Taa-hauku and Atuona. v. The Vale of
               Atuona. vi. Moipu. vii. Captain Hati.

                _Part III. The Dangerous Archipelago_

    "  VIII. The Group.

    "    IX. A House to let in a Low Island.

    "     X. A Paumotuan Funeral, i. The Funeral, ii. Tales of the Dead.


                _Part IV. Tahiti_

    "    XI. Tautira.

    "   XII. Village Government in Tahiti.

    "  XIII. A Journey in Quest of Legends.

    "   XIV. Legends and Songs.

    "    XV. Life in Eden.

    "   XVI. Note on the French Regimen.


                _Part V. The Eight Islands_

    "  XVII. A Note on Missions.

    " XVIII. The Kona Coast of Hawaii. i. Hookena. ii. A Ride in the
               Forest. iii. A Law Case. iv. The City of Refuge. v. The
               Lepers.

    "   XIX. Molokai. i. A Week in the Precinct. ii. History of the Leper
               Settlement, iii. The Mokolii. iv. The Free Island.


                _Part VI. The Gilberts_

    "    XX. The Group, ii. Position of Woman, iii. The Missions. iv.
               Devilwork. v. Republics.

    "   XXI. Rule and Misrule on Makin. i. Butaritari, its King and Court.
               ii. History of Three Kings. iii. The Drink Question.

    "  XXII. A Butaritarian Festival.

    " XXIII. The King of Apemama. i. First Impressions. ii. Equator Town
               and the Palace. iii. The Three Corselets.


                _Part VII. Samoa_

     which I have not yet reached.


Even as so sketched it makes sixty chapters, not less than 300 Cornhill
pages; and I suspect not much under 500. Samoa has yet to be accounted
for: I think it will be all history, and I shall work in observations on
Samoan manners, under the similar heads in other Polynesian islands. It
is still possible, though unlikely, that I may add a passing visit to
Fiji or Tonga, or even both; but I am growing impatient to see yourself,
and I do not want to be later than June of coming to England. Anyway,
you see it will be a large work, and as it will be copiously
illustrated, the Lord knows what it will cost. We shall return, God
willing, by Sydney, Ceylon, Suez and, I guess, Marseilles the
many-masted (copyright epithet). I shall likely pause a day or two in
Paris, but all that is too far ahead--although now it begins to look
near--so near, and I can hear the rattle of the hansom up Endell Street,
and see the gates swing back, and feel myself jump out upon the Monument
steps--Hosanna!--home again. My dear fellow, now that my father is done
with his troubles, and 17 Heriot Row no more than a mere shell, you and
that gaunt old Monument in Bloomsbury are all that I have in view when I
use the word home; some passing thoughts there may be of the rooms at
Skerryvore, and the blackbirds in the chine on a May morning; but the
essence is S.C. and the Museum. Suppose, by some damned accident, you
were no more; well, I should return just the same, because of my mother
and Lloyd, whom I now think to send to Cambridge; but all the spring
would have gone out of me, and ninety per cent. of the attraction lost.
I will copy for you here a copy of verses made in Apemama.

  I heard the pulse of the besieging sea
  Throb far away all night. I heard the wind
  Fly crying, and convulse tumultuous palms.
  I rose and strolled. The isle was all bright sand,
  And flailing fans and shadows of the palm:
  The heaven all moon, and wind, and the blind vault--
  The keenest planet slain, for Venus slept.
  The King, my neighbour, with his host of wives,
  Slept in the precinct of the palisade:
  Where single, in the wind, under the moon,
  Among the slumbering cabins, blazed a fire,
  Sole street-lamp and the only sentinel.
    To other lands and nights my fancy turned.
  To London first, and chiefly to your house,
  The many-pillared and the well-beloved.
  There yearning fancy lighted; there again
  In the upper room I lay and heard far off
  The unsleeping city murmur like a shell;
  The muffled tramp of the Museum guard
  Once more went by me; I beheld again
  Lamps vainly brighten the dispeopled street;
  Again I longed for the returning morn,
  The awaking traffic, the bestirring birds,
  The consentancous trill of tiny song
  That weaves round monumental cornices
  A passing charm of beauty: most of all,
  For your light foot I wearied, and your knock
  That was the glad réveillé of my day.
    Lo, now, when to your task in the great house
  At morning through the portico you pass,
  One moment glance where, by the pillared wall,
  Far-voyaging island gods, begrimed with smoke,
  Sit now unworshipped, the rude monument
  Of faiths forgot and races undivined;
  Sit now disconsolate, remembering well
  The priest, the victim, and the songful crowd,
  The blaze of the blue noon, and that huge voice
  Incessant, of the breakers on the shore.
  As far as these from their ancestral shrine,
  So far, so foreign, your divided friends
  Wander, estranged in body, not in mind.

     R. L. S.




TO E. L. BURLINGAME


  _Schooner Equator, at sea, Wednesday, 4th December 1889._

MY DEAR BURLINGAME,--We are now about to rise, like whales, from this
long dive, and I make ready a communication which is to go to you by the
first mail from Samoa. How long we shall stay in that group I cannot
forecast; but it will be best still to address at Sydney, where I trust,
when I shall arrive, perhaps in one month from now, more probably in two
or three, to find all news.

_Business._--Will you be likely to have a space in the Magazine for a
serial story, which should be ready, I believe, by April, at latest by
autumn? It is called _The Wrecker_; and in book form will appear as
number 1 of _South Sea Yarns_ by R. L. S. and Lloyd Osbourne. Here is
the table as far as fully conceived, and indeed executed.[33]...

The story is founded on fact, the mystery I really believe to be
insoluble; the purchase of a wreck has never been handled before, no
more has San Francisco. These seem all elements of success. There is,
besides, a character, Jim Pinkerton, of the advertising American, on
whom we build a good deal; and some sketches of the American merchant
marine, opium smuggling in Honolulu, etc. It should run to (about) three
hundred pages of my MS. I would like to know if this tale smiles upon
you, if you will have a vacancy, and what you will be willing to pay. It
will of course be copyright in both the States and England. I am a
little anxious to have it tried serially, as it tests the interest of
the mystery.

_Pleasure._--We have had a fine time in the Gilbert group, though four
months on low islands, which involves low diet, is a largeish order; and
my wife is rather down. I am myself, up to now, a pillar of health,
though our long and vile voyage of calms, squalls, cataracts of rain,
sails carried away, foretopmast lost, boats cleared and packets made on
the approach of a p. d. reef, etc., has cured me of salt brine, and
filled me with a longing for beef steak and mangoes not to be depicted.
The interest has been immense. Old King Tembinoka of Apemama, the
Napoleon of the group, poet, tyrant, altogether a man of mark, gave me
the woven corselets of his grandfather, his father and his uncle, and,
what pleased me more, told me their singular story, then all manner of
strange tales, facts, and experiences for my South Sea book, which
should be a Tearer, Mr. Burlingame: no one at least has had such stuff.

We are now engaged in the hell of a dead calm, the heat is cruel--it is
the only time when I suffer from heat: I have nothing on but a pair of
serge trousers, and a singlet without sleeves of Oxford gauze--O, yes,
and a red sash about my waist; and yet as I sit here in the cabin, sweat
streams from me. The rest are on deck under a bit of awning; we are not
much above a hundred miles from port, and we might as well be in
Kamschatka. However, I should be honest: this is the first calm I have
endured without the added bane of a heavy swell, and the intoxicated
blue-bottle wallowings and knockings of the helpless ship.

I wonder how you liked the end of _The Master_; that was the hardest job
I ever had to do; did I do it?

My wife begs to be remembered to yourself and Mrs. Burlingame. Remember
all of us to all friends, particularly Low, in case I don't get a word
through for him.--I am, yours very sincerely,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO CHARLES BAXTER

   The following was written soon after the termination of the voyage of
   the _Equator_ and Stevenson's first landing in Samoa, where he was
   engaged in collecting materials for the account (then intended to be
   the concluding part of his great projected South Sea book) of the war
   and hurricane of the previous year.

     _Samoa [December 1889]._

MY DEAR BAXTER,-- ... I cannot return until I have seen either Tonga or
Fiji or both: and I must not leave here till I have finished my
collections on the war--a very interesting bit of history, the truth
often very hard to come at, and the search (for me) much complicated by
the German tongue, from the use of which I have desisted (I suppose)
these fifteen years. The last two days I have been mugging with a
dictionary from five to six hours a day; besides this, I have to call
upon, keep sweet, and judiciously interview all sorts of
persons--English, American, German, and Samoan. It makes a hard life;
above all, as after every interview I have to come and get my notes
straight on the nail. I believe I should have got my facts before the
end of January, when I shall make for Tonga or Fiji. I am down right in
the hurricane season; but they had so bad a one last year, I don't
imagine there will be much of an edition this. Say that I get to Sydney
some time in April, and I shall have done well, and be in a position to
write a very singular and interesting book, or rather two; for I shall
begin, I think, with a separate opuscule on the Samoan Trouble, about
as long as _Kidnapped_, not very interesting, but valuable--and a thing
proper to be done. And then, hey! for the big South Sea Book: a devil of
a big one, and full of the finest sport.

This morning as I was going along to my breakfast a little before seven,
reading a number of Blackwood's Magazine, I was startled by a soft
_talofa, alii_ (note for my mother: they are quite courteous here in the
European style, quite unlike Tahiti), right in my ear: it was Mataafa
coming from early mass in his white coat and white linen kilt, with
three fellows behind him. Mataafa is the nearest thing to a hero in my
history, and really a fine fellow; plenty sense, and the most dignified,
quiet, gentle manners. Talking of Blackwood--a file of which I was lucky
enough to find here in the lawyer's--Mrs. Oliphant seems in a staggering
state: from the _Wrong Box_ to _The Master_ I scarce recognise either my
critic or myself. I gather that _The Master_ should do well, and at
least that notice is agreeable reading. I expect to be home in June: you
will have gathered that I am pretty well. In addition to my labours, I
suppose I walk five or six miles a day, and almost every day I ride up
and see Fanny and Lloyd, who are in a house in the bush with Ah Fu. I
live in Apia for history's sake with Moors, an American trader. Day
before yesterday I was arrested and fined for riding fast in the street,
which made my blood bitter, as the wife of the manager of the German
Firm has twice almost ridden me down, and there seems none to say her
nay. The Germans have behaved pretty badly here, but not in all ways so
ill as you may have gathered: they were doubtless much provoked; and if
the insane Knappe had not appeared upon the scene, might have got out of
the muddle with dignity. I write along without rhyme or reason, as
things occur to me.

I hope from my outcries about printing you do not think I want you to
keep my news or letters in a Blue Beard closet. I like all friends to
hear of me; they all should if I had ninety hours in the day, and
strength for all of them; but you must have gathered how hard worked I
am, and you will understand I go to bed a pretty tired man.


     _29th December [1889]._

To-morrow (Monday, I won't swear to my day of the month; this is the
Sunday between Christmas and New Year) I go up the coast with Mr.
Clarke, one of the London Society missionaries, in a boat to examine
schools, see Tamasese, etc. Lloyd comes to photograph. Pray Heaven we
have good weather; this is the rainy season; we shall be gone four or
five days; and if the rain keep off, I shall be glad of the change; if
it rain, it will be beastly. This explains still further how hard
pressed I am, as the mail will be gone ere I return, and I have thus
lost the days I meant to write in. I have a boy, Henry, who interprets
and copies for me, and is a great nuisance. He said he wished to come to
me in order to learn "long explessions." Henry goes up along with us;
and as I am not fond of him, he may before the trip is over hear some
"stlong explessions." I am writing this on the back balcony at Moors',
palms and a hill like the hill of Kinnoull looking in at me; myself
lying on the floor, and (like the parties in Handel's song) "clad in
robes of virgin white"; the ink is dreadful, the heat delicious, a fine
going breeze in the palms, and from the other side of the house the
sudden angry splash and roar of the Pacific on the reef, where the
warships are still piled from last year's hurricane, some under water,
one high and dry upon her side, the strangest figure of a ship was ever
witnessed; the narrow bay there is full of ships; the men-of-war covered
with sail after the rains, and (especially the German ship, which is
fearfully and awfully top heavy) rolling almost yards in, in what
appears to be calm water.

Samoa, Apia at least, is far less beautiful than the Marquesas or
Tahiti: a more gentle scene, gentler acclivities, a tamer face of
nature; and this much aided, for the wanderer, by the great German
plantations with their countless regular avenues of palms. The island
has beautiful rivers, of about the bigness of our waters in the
Lothians, with pleasant pools and waterfalls and overhanging verdure,
and often a great volume of sound, so that once I thought I was passing
near a mill, and it was only the voice of the river. I am not specially
attracted by the people; but they are courteous; the women very
attractive, and dress lovely; the men purposelike, well set up, tall,
lean, and dignified. As I write, the breeze is brisking up, doors are
beginning to slam, and shutters; a strong draught sweeps round the
balcony; it looks doubtful for to-morrow. Here I shut up.--Ever your
affectionate

     R. L. STEVENSON.




TO LADY TAYLOR


   This letter contains the first announcement of the purchase of the
   Vailima estate (not yet so named). Sir Percy Shelley had died in the
   previous December.

     _Apia, Samoa, Jan. 20th, 1890._

MY DEAR LADY TAYLOR,--I shall hope to see you in some months from now,
when I come home--to break up my establishment--I know no diminutive of
the word. Your daughters cast a spell upon me; they were always
declaring I was a winged creature and would vanish into the uttermost
isle; and they were right, and I have made my preparations. I am now the
owner of an estate upon Upolu, some two or three miles behind and above
Apia; three streams, two waterfalls, a great cliff, an ancient native
fort, a view of the sea and lowlands, or (to be more precise) several
views of them in various directions, are now mine. It would be
affectation to omit a good many head of cattle; above all as it required
much diplomacy to have them thrown in, for the gentleman who sold to me
was staunch. Besides all this, there is a great deal more forest than I
have any need for; or to be plain the whole estate is one impassable
jungle, which must be cut down and through at considerable expense. Then
the house has to be built; and then (as a climax) we may have to stand a
siege in it in the next native war.

I do feel as if I was a coward and a traitor to desert my friends; only,
my dear lady, you know what a miserable corrhyzal (is that how it is
spelt?) creature I was at home: and here I have some real health, I can
walk, I can ride, I can stand some exposure, I am up with the sun, I
have a real enjoyment of the world and of myself; it would be hard to go
back again to England and to bed; and I think it would be very silly. I
am sure it would; and yet I feel shame, and I know I am not writing like
myself. I wish you knew how much I admired you, and when I think of
those I must leave, how early a place your name occupies. I have not had
the pleasure to know you very long; and yet I feel as if my leaving
England were a special treachery to you, and my leaving you a treachery
to myself. I will only ask you to try to forgive me: for I am sure I
will never quite forgive myself. Somebody might write to me in the care
of R. Towns & Co., Sydney, New South Wales, to tell me if you can
forgive. But you will do quite right if you cannot. Only let me come and
see you when we do return, or it will be a lame home-coming.

My wife suffered a good deal in our last, somewhat arduous voyage; all
our party indeed suffered except myself. Fanny is now better but she is
still no very famous success in the way of health.

All the while I have been writing, I have had another matter in my eye;
of which I scarce like to speak: You know of course that I am thinking
of Sir Percy and his widow. The news has reached me in the shape of a
newspaper cutting, I have no particulars. He had a sweet, original
nature; I think I liked him better than ever I should have liked his
father; I am sorry he was always a little afraid of me; if I had had
more chance, he would have liked me too, we had so much in common, and
I valued so much his fine soul, as honest as a dog's, and the romance of
him, which was like a dog's too, and like a poet's at the same time. If
he had not been Shelley's son, people would have thought more of him;
and yet he was the better of the two, bar verses.

Please tell my dear Ida and Una that we think much of them, as well as
of your dear self, and believe me, in words which you once allowed me to
use (and I was very much affected when you did so), your affectionate
friend,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO DR. SCOTT


   This gentleman is the physician to whose assiduous care and kindness,
   as recorded in the dedication to _Underwoods_, Stevenson owed so much
   during his invalid years at Bournemouth.

     _Apia, Samoa, January 20th, 1890._

MY DEAR SCOTT,--Shameful indeed that you should not have heard of me
before! I have now been some twenty months in the South Seas, and am (up
to date) a person whom you would scarce know. I think nothing of long
walks and rides: I was four hours and a half gone the other day, partly
riding, partly climbing up a steep ravine. I have stood a six months'
voyage on a copra schooner with about three months ashore on coral
atolls, which means (except for cocoanuts to drink) no change whatever
from ship's food. My wife suffered badly--it was too rough a business
altogether--Lloyd suffered--and, in short, I was the only one of the
party who "kept my end up."

I am so pleased with this climate that I have decided to settle; have
even purchased a piece of land from three to four hundred acres, I know
not which till the survey is completed, and shall only return next
summer to wind up my affairs in England; thenceforth I mean to be a
subject of the High Commissioner.

Now you would have gone longer yet without news of your truant patient,
but that I have a medical discovery to communicate. I find I can (almost
immediately) fight off a cold with liquid extract of coca; two or (if
obstinate) three teaspoonfuls in the day for a variable period of from
one to five days sees the cold generally to the door. I find it at once
produces a glow, stops rigour, and though it makes one very
uncomfortable, prevents the advance of the disease. Hearing of this
influenza, it occurred to me that this might prove remedial; and perhaps
a stronger exhibition--injections of cocaine, for instance--still
better.

If on my return I find myself let in for this epidemic, which seems
highly calculated to nip me in the bud, I shall feel very much inclined
to make the experiment. See what a gulf you may save me from if you
shall have previously made it on _anima vili_, on some less important
sufferer, and shall have found it worse than useless.

How is Miss Boodle and her family? Greeting to your brother and all
friends in Bournemouth.--Yours very sincerely,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO CHARLES BAXTER


   After a stay of four or five weeks at Apia, during which he had
   fallen more and more in love with Samoa and the Samoans, Stevenson
   took steamer again, this time for Sydney, where he had ordered his
   letters to await him. This and the two following letters were written
   during the passage. I again print in their original place a set of
   verses separately published in _Songs of Travel_.

     _Februar den 3en 1890
        Dampfer Lübeck, zwischen Apia und Sydney._

MY DEAR CHARLES,--I have got one delightful letter from you, and heard
from my mother of your kindness in going to see her. Thank you for that:
you can in no way more touch and serve me.... Ay, ay, it is sad to sell
17; sad and fine were the old days: when I was away in Apemama, I wrote
two copies of verse about Edinburgh and the past, so ink black, so
golden bright. I will send them, if I can find them, for they will say
something to you, and indeed one is more than half addressed to you.
This is it--

  TO MY OLD COMRADES

  Do you remember--can we e'er forget?--
  How, in the coiled perplexities of youth,
  In our wild climate, in our scowling town,
  We gloomed and shivered, sorrowed, sobbed, and feared?
  The belching winter wind, the missile rain,
  The rare and welcome silence of the snows,
  The laggard morn, the haggard day, the night,
  The grimy spell of the nocturnal town,
  Do you remember?--Ah, could one forget!
  As when the fevered sick that all night long
  Listed the wind intone, and hear at last
  The ever-welcome voice of the chanticleer
  Sing in the bitter hour before the dawn,--
  With sudden ardour, these desire the day:

(Here a squall sends all flying.)

  So sang in the gloom of youth the bird of hope;
  So we, exulting, hearkened and desired.
  For lo! as in the palace porch of life
  We huddled with chimeras, from within--
  How sweet to hear!--the music swelled and fell,
  And through the breach of the revolving doors
  What dreams of splendour blinded us and fled!
  I have since then contended and rejoiced;
  Amid the glories of the house of life
  Profoundly entered, and the shrine beheld:
  Yet when the lamp from my expiring eyes
  Shall dwindle and recede, the voice of love
  Fall insignificant on my closing ears,
  What sound shall come but the old cry of the wind
  In our inclement city? what return
  But the image of the emptiness of youth,
  Filled with the sound of footsteps and that voice
  Of discontent and rapture and despair?
  So, as in darkness, from the magic lamp,
  The momentary pictures gleam and fade
  And perish, and the night resurges--these
  Shall I remember, and then all forget.

They're pretty second-rate, but felt. I can't be bothered to copy the
other.

I have bought 314-1/2 acres of beautiful land in the bush behind Apia;
when we get the house built, the garden laid, and cattle in the place,
it will be something to fall back on for shelter and food; and if the
island could stumble into political quiet, it is conceivable it might
even bring a little income.... We range from 600 to 1500 feet, have five
streams, waterfalls, precipices, profound ravines, rich tablelands,
fifty head of cattle on the ground (if any one could catch them), a
great view of forest, sea, mountains, the warships in the haven: really
a noble place. Some day you are to take a long holiday and come and see
us: it has been all planned.

With all these irons in the fire, and cloudy prospects, you may be sure
I was pleased to hear a good account of business. I believed _The
Master_ was a sure card: I wonder why Henley thinks it grimy; grim it
is, God knows, but sure not grimy, else I am the more deceived. I am
sorry he did not care for it; I place it on the line with _Kidnapped_
myself. We'll see as time goes on whether it goes above or falls below.

     R. L. S.




TO E. L. BURLINGAME


   The Editor of Scribner's Magazine had written asking him for fresh
   contributions, and he sends the set of verses addressed to
   Tembinoka, the king at Butaritari, and afterwards reprinted in
   _Songs of Travel_, beginning "Let us who part like brothers part like
   bards."

     _S.S. _Lübeck_ [between Apia and Sydney, February] 1890_

MY DEAR BURLINGAME,--I desire nothing better than to continue my
relation with the Magazine, to which it pleases me to hear I have been
useful. The only thing I have ready is the enclosed barbaric piece. As
soon as I have arrived in Sydney I shall send you some photographs, a
portrait of Tembinoka, perhaps a view of the palace or of the "matted
men" at their singing; also T.'s flag, which my wife designed for him:
in a word, what I can do best for you. It will be thus a foretaste of my
book of travels. I shall ask you to let me have, if I wish it, the use
of the plates made, and to make up a little tract of the verses and
illustrations, of which you might send six copies to H.M. Tembinoka,
King of Apemama, via Butaritari, Gilbert Islands. It might be best to
send it by Crawford & Co., S.F. There is no postal service; and
schooners must take it, how they may and when. Perhaps some such note as
this might be prefixed:

_At my departure from the island of Apemama, for which you will look in
vain in most atlases, the king and I agreed, since we both set up to be
in the poetical way, that we should celebrate our separation in verse.
Whether or not his majesty has been true to his bargain, the laggard
posts of the Pacific may perhaps inform me in six months, perhaps not
before a year. The following lines represent my part of the contract,
and it is hoped, by their pictures of strange manners, they may
entertain a civilised audience. Nothing throughout has been invented or
exaggerated; the lady herein referred to as the author's Muse, has
confined herself to stringing into rhyme facts and legends that I saw or
heard during two months' residence upon the island._

     R. L. S.


You will have received from me a letter about _The Wrecker_. No doubt
it is a new experiment for me, being disguised so much as a study of
manners, and the interest turning on a mystery of the detective sort. I
think there need be no hesitation about beginning it in the fall of the
year. Lloyd has nearly finished his part, and I shall hope to send you
very soon the MS. of about the first four-sevenths. At the same time, I
have been employing myself in Samoa, collecting facts about the recent
war; and I propose to write almost at once and to publish shortly a
small volume, called I know not what--the War in Samoa, the Samoa
Trouble, an Island War, the War of the Three Consuls, I know
not--perhaps you can suggest. It was meant to be a part of my travel
book; but material has accumulated on my hands until I see myself forced
into volume form, and I hope it may be of use, if it come soon. I have a
few photographs of the war, which will do for illustrations. It is
conceivable you might wish to handle this in the Magazine, although I am
inclined to think you won't, and to agree with you. But if you think
otherwise, there it is. The travel letters (fifty of them) are already
contracted for in papers; these I was quite bound to let M'Clure handle,
as the idea was of his suggestion, and I always felt a little sore as to
one trick I played him in the matter of the end-papers. The war-volume
will contain some very interesting and picturesque details: more I can't
promise for it. Of course the fifty newspaper letters will be simply
patches chosen from the travel volume (or volumes) as it gets written,
But you see I have in hand:--

  Say half done.                 1. _The Wrecker_.

  Lloyd's copy half done, mine   2. _The Pearl Fisher_ (a novel promised
  not touched.                        to the Ledger, and which will form,
                                      when it comes in book form, No. 2
                                      of our _South Sea Yarns_).

  Not begun, but all material    3. The War volume.
  ready.

  Ditto.                         4. The Big Travel Book, which includes
                                     the letters.

  You know how they stand.       5. The _Ballads_.

_Excusez du peu!_ And you see what madness it would be to make any fresh
engagements. At the same time, you have _The Wrecker_ and the War
volume, if you like either--or both--to keep my name in the Magazine.

It begins to look as if I should not be able to get any more ballads
done this somewhile. I know the book would sell better if it were all
ballads; and yet I am growing half tempted to fill up with some other
verses. A good few are connected with my voyage, such as the "Home of
Tembinoka" sent herewith, and would have a sort of slight affinity to
the _South Sea Ballads_. You might tell me how that strikes a stranger.

In all this, my real interest is with the travel volume, which ought to
be of a really extraordinary interest.

I am sending you "Tembinoka" as he stands; but there are parts of him
that I hope to better, particularly in stanzas III. and II. I scarce
feel intelligent enough to try just now; and I thought at any rate you
had better see it, set it up if you think well, and let me have a proof;
so, at least, we shall get the bulk of it straight. I have spared you
Teñkoruti, Tembaitake, Tembinatake, and other barbarous names, because I
thought the dentists in the States had work enough without my
assistance; but my chief's name is TEMBINOKA, pronounced, according to
the present quite modern habit in the Gilberts, Tembinok'. Compare in
the margin Tengkorootch; a singular new trick, setting at defiance all
South Sea analogy, for nowhere else do they show even the ability, far
less the will, to end a word upon a consonant. Loia is Lloyd's name,
ship becomes shipé, teapot tipoté, etc. Our admirable friend Herman
Melville, of whom, since I could judge, I have thought more than ever,
had no ear for languages whatever: his Hapar tribe should be Hapaa, etc.

But this is of no interest to you: suffice it, you see how I am as usual
up to the neck in projects, and really all likely bairns this time. When
will this activity cease? Too soon for me, I dare to say.

     R. L. S.




TO JAMES PAYN


     _February 4th, 1890_, S.S. Lübeck.

MY DEAR JAMES PAYN,--In virtue of confessions in your last, you would at
the present moment, if you were along of me, be sick; and I will ask you
to receive that as an excuse for my hand of write. Excuse a plain seaman
if he regards with scorn the likes of you pore land-lubbers ashore now.
(Reference to nautical ditty.) Which I may however be allowed to add
that when eight months' mail was laid by my side one evening in Apia,
and my wife and I sat up the most of the night to peruse the
same--(precious indisposed we were next day in consequence)--no letter,
out of so many, more appealed to our hearts than one from the pore,
stick-in-the-mud, land-lubbering, common (or garden) Londoner, James
Payn. Thank you for it; my wife says, "Can't I see him when we get back
to London?" I have told her the thing appeared to me within the spear of
practical politix. (Why can't I spell and write like an honest, sober,
god-fearing litry gent? I think it's the motion of the ship.) Here I was
interrupted to play chess with the chief engineer; as I grow old, I
prefer the "athletic sport of cribbage," of which (I am sure I misquote)
I have just been reading in your delightful _Literary Recollections_.
How you skim along, you and Andrew Lang (different as you are), and yet
the only two who can keep a fellow smiling every page, and ever and
again laughing out loud. I joke wi' deeficulty, I believe; I am not
funny; and when I am, Mrs. Oliphant says I'm vulgar, and somebody else
says (in Latin) that I'm a whore, which seems harsh and even uncalled
for: I shall stick to weepers; a 5s. weeper, 2s. 6d. laugher, 1s.
shocker.

My dear sir, I grow more and more idiotic; I cannot even feign sanity.
Some time in the month of June a stalwart weather-beaten man, evidently
of seafaring antecedents, shall be observed wending his way between the
Athenæum Club and Waterloo Place. Arrived off No. 17, he shall be
observed to bring his head sharply to the wind, and tack into the outer
haven. "Captain Payn in the harbour?"--"Ay, ay, sir. What
ship?"--"Barquentin R. L. S., nine hundred and odd days out from the port
of Bournemouth, homeward bound, with yarns and curiosities."

Who was it said, "For God's sake, don't speak of it!" about Scott and
his tears? He knew what he was saying. The fear of that hour is the
skeleton in all our cupboards; that hour when the pastime and the
livelihood go together; and--I am getting hard of hearing myself; a pore
young child of forty, but new come frae my Mammy, O!

Excuse these follies, and accept the expression of all my
regards.--Yours affectionately,

     R. L. STEVENSON.




TO HENRY JAMES


   The _Solution_ is a short story of Mr. Henry James, first published
   in a periodical and reprinted in the collection called _The Lesson of
   the Master_ (Macmillans).

     _Union Club, Sydney, February 19, 1890._

HERE--in this excellent civilised, antipodal club smoking-room, I have
just read the first part of your _Solution_. Dear Henry James, it is an
exquisite art; do not be troubled by the shadows of your French
competitors: not one, not de Maupassant, could have done a thing more
clean and fine; dry in touch, but the atmosphere (as in a fine summer
sunset) rich with colour and with perfume. I shall say no more; this
note is De Solutione; except that I--that we--are all your sincere
friends and hope to shake you by the hand in June.

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


                signed, sealed and
               delivered as his act
                    and deed
        and very thought of very thought,
  this nineteenth of February in the year of our
    Lord one thousand eight hundred ninety and
                    nothing.




TO MRS. THOMAS STEVENSON


   Written while he was still in a white heat of indignation on behalf
   of Father Damien. He was not aware that Dr. Hyde's letter had been a
   private one not meant for publicity, and later came to think he might
   have struck as effectively on behalf of Damien without striking so
   fiercely against Dr. Hyde (see below, p. 404). "Damon" is the Rev. F.
   Damon, a missionary in Hawaii.

     _Union Club, Sydney, March 5, 1890._

MY DEAR MOTHER,--I understand the family keeps you somewhat informed.
For myself I am in such a whirl of work and society, I can ill spare a
moment. My health is excellent and has been here tried by abominable wet
weather, and (what's waur) dinners and lunches. As this is like to be
our metropolis, I have tried to lay myself out to be sociable with an
eye to yoursel'. Several niceish people have turned up: Fanny has an
evening, but she is about at the end of the virtuous effort, and shrinks
from the approach of any fellow creature.

Have you seen Hyde's (Dr. not Mr.) letter about Damien? That has been
one of my concerns; I have an answer in the press; and have just written
a difficult letter to Damon trying to prepare him for what (I fear)
must be to him extremely painful. The answer is to come out as a
pamphlet; of which I make of course a present to the publisher. I am not
a cannibal, I would not eat the flesh of Dr. Hyde,--and it is
conceivable it will make a noise in Honolulu. I have struck as hard as I
knew how; nor do I think my answer can fail to do away (in the minds of
all who see it) with the effect of Hyde's incredible and really
villainous production. What a mercy I wasn't this man's _guest_ in the
_Morning Star_! I think it would have broke my heart.

Time for me to go!--I remain, with love,

     R. L. S.




TO CHARLES BAXTER


   Stevenson had not been long at Sydney--just long enough to write and
   print the famous _Letter to Dr. Hyde_ in defence of Father
   Damien--when, to his heavy disappointment, he fell ill again with one
   of his old bad attacks of fever and hemorrhage from the lungs. It was
   this experience which finally determined him to settle for good on
   his new island property in Samoa, which at first he had thought of
   rather as an occasional refuge and resting-place in the intervals
   between future projected yachting voyages.

     _Union Club, Sydney, March 7th, 1890._

MY DEAR CHARLES,--I did not send off the enclosed before from laziness;
having gone quite sick, and being a blooming prisoner here in the club,
and indeed in my bedroom. I was in receipt of your letters and your
ornamental photo, and was delighted to see how well you looked, and how
reasonably well I stood.... I am sure I shall never come back home
except to die; I may do it, but shall always think of the move as
suicidal, unless a great change comes over me, of which as yet I see no
symptom. This visit to Sydney has smashed me handsomely; and yet I made
myself a prisoner here in the club upon my first arrival. This is not
encouraging for further ventures; Sydney winter--or, I might almost say,
Sydney spring, for I came when the worst was over--is so small an
affair, comparable to our June depression at home in Scotland.... The
pipe is right again; it was the springs that had rusted, and ought to
have been oiled. Its voice is now that of an angel; but, Lord! here in
the club I dare not wake it! Conceive my impatience to be in my own
backwoods and raise the sound of minstrelsy. What pleasures are to be
compared with those of the Unvirtuous Virtuoso.--Yours ever
affectionately, the Unvirtuous Virtuoso,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO SIDNEY COLVIN


   To try and recover from the effects of his illness at Sydney,
   Stevenson determined to take another voyage; and started accordingly
   in April with his party on a trading steamer, the _Janet Nicoll_,
   which took him by a long and devious course among many groups of
   islands that he had not yet visited, returning to Sydney in August by
   way of New Caledonia. On the first night out of Auckland harbour the
   voyage nearly came to a premature end through the blowing up of some
   trade fireworks, or materials for fireworks, which had been packed in
   the stateroom.

     _S.S. Janet Nicoll, off Upolu [Spring 1890]._

MY DEAREST COLVIN,--I was sharply ill at Sydney, cut off, right out of
bed, in this steamer on a fresh island cruise, and have already reaped
the benefit. We are excellently found this time, on a spacious vessel,
with an excellent table; the captain, supercargo, our one
fellow-passenger, etc., very nice; and the charterer, Mr. Henderson, the
very man I could have chosen. The truth is, I fear, this life is the
only one that suits me; so long as I cruise in the South Seas, I shall
be well and happy--alas, no, I do not mean that, and _absit omen_!--I
mean that, so soon as I cease from cruising, the nerves are strained,
the decline commences, and I steer slowly but surely back to bedward. We
left Sydney, had a cruel rough passage to Auckland, for the _Janet_ is
the worst roller I was ever aboard of. I was confined to my cabin,
ports closed, self shied out of the berth, stomach (pampered till the
day I left on a diet of perpetual egg-nogg) revolted at ship's food and
ship eating, in a frowsy bunk, clinging with one hand to the plate, with
the other to the glass, and using the knife and fork (except at
intervals) with the eyelid. No matter: I picked up hand over hand. After
a day in Auckland, we set sail again; were blown up in the main cabin
with calcium fires, as we left the bay. Let no man say I am
unscientific: when I ran, on the alert, out of my stateroom, and found
the main cabin incarnadined with the glow of the last scene of a
pantomime, I stopped dead: "What is this?" said I. "This ship is on
fire, I see that; but why a pantomime?" And I stood and reasoned the
point, until my head was so muddled with the fumes that I could not find
the companion. A few seconds later, the captain had to enter crawling on
his belly, and took days to recover (if he has recovered) from the
fumes. By singular good fortune, we got the hose down in time and saved
the ship, but Lloyd lost most of his clothes and a great part of our
photographs was destroyed. Fanny saw the native sailors tossing
overboard a blazing trunk; she stopped them in time, and behold, it
contained my manuscripts. Thereafter we had three (or two) days fine
weather: then got into a gale of wind, with rain and a vexatious sea. As
we drew into our anchorage in a bight of Savage Island, a man ashore
told me afterwards the sight of the _Janet Nicoll_ made him sick; and
indeed it was rough play, though nothing to the night before. All
through this gale I worked four to six hours per diem spearing the
ink-bottle like a flying fish, and holding my papers together as I
might. For, of all things, what I was at was history--the Samoan
business--and I had to turn from one to another of these piles of
manuscript notes, and from one page to another in each, until I should
have found employment for the hands of Briareus. All the same, this
history is a godsend for a voyage; I can put in time, getting events
co-ordinated and the narrative distributed, when my much-heaving
numskull would be incapable of finish or fine style. At Savage we met
the missionary barque _John Williams_. I tell you it was a great day for
Savage Island: the path up the cliffs was crowded with gay islandresses
(I like that feminine plural) who wrapped me in their embraces, and
picked my pockets of all my tobacco, with a manner which a touch would
have made revolting, but as it was, was simply charming, like the Golden
Age. One pretty, little, stalwart minx, with a red flower behind her
ear, had searched me with extraordinary zeal; and when, soon after, I
missed my matches, I accused her (she still following us) of being the
thief. After some delay, and with a subtle smile, she produced the box,
gave me _one match_, and put the rest away again. Too tired to add
more.--Your most affectionate

     R. L. S.




TO E. L. BURLINGAME


   The idea here discussed of a further series of essays to be
   contributed to Scribner's Magazine was never carried out.

     _S.S. Janet Nicoll, off Peru Island, Kingsmills
        Group, July 13th, '90._

MY DEAR BURLINGAME,--I am moved to write to you in the matter of the end
papers. I am somewhat tempted to begin them again. Follow the reasons
_pro_ and _con_:--

1st. I must say I feel as if something in the nature of the end paper
were a desirable finish to the number, and that the substitutes of
occasional essays by occasional contributors somehow fail to fill the
bill. Should you differ with me on this point, no more is to be said.
And what follows must be regarded as lost words.

2nd. I am rather taken with the idea of continuing the work. For
instance, should you have no distaste for papers of the class called
_Random Memories_, I should enjoy continuing them (of course at
intervals), and when they were done I have an idea they might make a
readable book. On the other hand, I believe a greater freedom of choice
might be taken, the subjects more varied and more briefly treated, in
somewhat approaching the manner of Andrew Lang in the _Sign of the
Ship_; it being well understood that the broken sticks[34] method is one
not very suitable (as Colonel Burke would say) to my genius, and not
very likely to be pushed far in my practice. Upon this point I wish you
to condense your massive brain. In the last lot I was promised, and I
fondly expected to receive, a vast amount of assistance from intelligent
and genial correspondents. I assure you, I never had a scratch of a pen
from any one above the level of a village idiot, except once, when a
lady sowed my head full of grey hairs by announcing that she was going
to direct her life in future by my counsels. Will the correspondents be
more copious and less irrelevant in the future? Suppose that to be the
case, will they be of any use to me in my place of exile? Is it possible
for a man in Samoa to be in touch with the great heart of the People?
And is it not perhaps a mere folly to attempt, from so hopeless a
distance, anything so delicate as a series of papers? Upon these points,
perpend, and give me the results of your perpensions.

3rd. The emolument would be agreeable to your humble servant.

I have now stated all the _pros_, and the most of the _cons_ are come in
by the way. There follows, however, one immense Con (with a capital
"C"), which I beg you to consider particularly. I fear that, to be of
any use for your magazine, these papers should begin with the beginning
of a volume. Even supposing my hands were free, this would be now
impossible for next year. You have to consider whether, supposing you
have no other objection, it would be worth while to begin the series in
the middle of a volume, or desirable to delay the whole matter until
the beginning of another year.

Now supposing that the _cons_ have it, and you refuse my offer, let me
make another proposal, which you will be very inclined to refuse at the
first off-go, but which I really believe might in time come to
something. You know how the penny papers have their answers to
correspondents. Why not do something of the same kind for the
"culchawed"? Why not get men like Stimson, Brownell, Professor James,
Goldwin Smith, and others who will occur to you more readily than to me,
to put and to answer a series of questions of intellectual and general
interest, until at last you should have established a certain standard
of matter to be discussed in this part of the Magazine?

I want you to get me bound volumes of the Magazine from its start. The
Lord knows I have had enough copies; where they are I know not. A
wandering author gathers no magazines.

_The Wrecker_ is in no forrader state than in last reports. I have
indeed got to a period when I cannot well go on until I can refresh
myself on the proofs of the beginning. My respected collaborator, who
handles the machine which is now addressing you, has indeed carried his
labours farther, but not, I am led to understand, with what we used to
call a blessing; at least, I have been refused a sight of his latest
labours. However, there is plenty of time ahead, and I feel no anxiety
about the tale, except that it may meet with your approval.

All this voyage I have been busy over my _Travels_, which, given a very
high temperature and the saloon of a steamer usually going before the
wind, and with the cabins in front of the engines, has come very near to
prostrating me altogether. You will therefore understand that there are
no more poems. I wonder whether there are already enough, and whether
you think that such a volume would be worth the publishing? I shall hope
to find in Sydney some expression of your opinion on this point. Living
as I do among--not the most cultured of mankind ("splendidly educated
and perfect gentlemen when sober")--I attach a growing importance to
friendly criticisms from yourself.

I believe that this is the most of our business. As for my health, I got
over my cold in a fine style, but have not been very well of late. To my
unaffected annoyance, the blood-spitting has started again. I find the
heat of a steamer decidedly wearing and trying in these latitudes, and I
am inclined to think the superior expedition rather dearly paid for.
Still, the fact that one does not even remark the coming of a squall,
nor feel relief on its departure, is a mercy not to be acknowledged
without gratitude. The rest of the family seem to be doing fairly well;
both seem less run down than they were on the _Equator_, and Mrs.
Stevenson very much less so. We have now been three months away, have
visited about thirty-five islands, many of which were novel to us, and
some extremely entertaining; some also were old acquaintances, and
pleasant to revisit. In the meantime, we have really a capital time
aboard ship, in the most pleasant and interesting society, and with
(considering the length and nature of the voyage) an excellent table.
Please remember us all to Mr. Scribner, the young chieftain of the
house, and the lady, whose health I trust is better. To Mrs. Burlingame
we all desire to be remembered, and I hope you will give our news to
Low, St. Gaudens, Faxon, and others of the faithful in the city. I shall
probably return to Samoa direct, having given up all idea of returning
to civilisation in the meanwhile. There, on my ancestral acres, which I
purchased six months ago from a blind Scots blacksmith, you will please
address me until further notice. The name of the ancestral acres is
going to be Vailima; but as at the present moment nobody else knows the
name, except myself and the co-patentees, it will be safer, if less
ambitious, to address R. L. S., Apia, Samoa. The ancestral acres run to
upwards of three hundred; they enjoy the ministrations of five streams,
whence the name. They are all at the present moment under a trackless
covering of magnificent forest, which would be worth a great deal if it
grew beside a railway terminus. To me, as it stands, it represents a
handsome deficit. Obliging natives from the Cannibal Islands are now
cutting it down at my expense. You would be able to run your magazine to
much greater advantage if the terms of authors were on the same scale
with those of my cannibals. We have also a house about the size of a
manufacturer's lodge. 'Tis but the egg of the future palace, over the
details of which on paper Mrs. Stevenson and I have already shed real
tears; what it will be when it comes to paying for it, I leave you to
imagine. But if it can only be built as now intended, it will be with
genuine satisfaction and a growunded pride that I shall welcome you at
the steps of my Old Colonial Home, when you land from the steamer on a
long-merited holiday. I speak much at my ease; yet I do not know, I may
be now an outlaw, a bankrupt, the abhorred of all good men. I do not
know, you probably do. Has Hyde[35] turned upon me? Have I fallen, like
Danvers Carew?

It is suggested to me that you might like to know what will be my future
society. Three consuls, all at loggerheads with one another, or at the
best in a clique of two against one; three different sects of
missionaries, not upon the best of terms; and the Catholics and
Protestants in a condition of unhealable ill-feeling as to whether a
wooden drum ought or ought not to be beaten to announce the time of
school. The native population, very genteel, very songful, very
agreeable, very good-looking, chronically spoiling for a fight (a
circumstance not to be entirely neglected in the design of the palace).
As for the white population of (technically, "The Beach"), I don't
suppose it is possible for any person not thoroughly conversant with the
South Seas to form the smallest conception of such a society, with its
grog-shops, its apparently unemployed hangers-on, its merchants of all
degrees of respectability and the reverse. The paper, of which I must
really send you a copy--if yours were really a live magazine, you would
have an exchange with the editor: I assure you, it has of late contained
a great deal of matter about one of your contributors--rejoices in the
name of Samoa Times and South Sea Advertiser. The advertisements in the
Advertiser are permanent, being simply subsidies for its existence. A
dashing warfare of newspaper correspondence goes on between the various
residents, who are rather fond of recurring to one another's
antecedents. But when all is said, there are a lot of very nice,
pleasant people, and I don't know that Apia is very much worse than half
a hundred towns that I could name.

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.




TO CHARLES BAXTER


   As above indicated, on the way between Samoa and Sydney Stevenson
   left the _Janet Nicoll_ for a week's stay in New Caledonia, during
   which he was hospitably received by the French officials.

     _Hotel Sebastopol, Noumea, August 1890._

MY DEAR CHARLES,--I have stayed here a week while Lloyd and my wife
continue to voyage in the _Janet Nicoll_; this I did, partly to see the
convict system, partly to shorten my stay in the extreme cold--hear me
with my extreme! _moi qui suis originaire d'Edimbourg_--of Sydney at
this season. I am feeling very seedy, utterly fatigued and overborne
with sleep. I have a fine old gentleman of a doctor, who attends and
cheers and entertains, if he does not cure me; but even with his
ministrations I am almost incapable of the exertion sufficient for this
letter; and I am really, as I write, falling down with sleep. What is
necessary to say, I must try to say shortly. Lloyd goes to clear out our
establishments: pray keep him in funds, if I have any; if I have not,
pray try to raise them. Here is the idea: to install ourselves, at the
risk of bankruptcy, in Samoa. It is not the least likely it will pay
(although it may); but it is almost certain it will support life, with
very few external expenses. If I die, it will be an endowment for the
survivors, at least for my wife and Lloyd; and my mother, who might
prefer to go home, has her own. Hence I believe I shall do well to hurry
my installation. The letters are already in part done; in part done is a
novel for Scribner; in the course of the next twelve months I should
receive a considerable amount of money. I am aware I had intended to pay
back to my capital some of this. I am now of opinion I should act
foolishly. Better to build the house and have a roof and farm of my own;
and thereafter, with a livelihood assured, save and repay.... There is
my livelihood, all but books and wine, ready in a nutshell; and it ought
to be more easy to save and to repay afterwards. Excellent, say you, but
will you save and will you repay? I do not know, said the Bell of Old
Bow.... It seems clear to me.... The deuce of the affair is that I do
not know when I shall see you and Colvin. I guess you will have to come
and see me: many a time already we have arranged the details of your
visit in the yet unbuilt house on the mountain. I shall be able to get
decent wine from Noumea. We shall be able to give you a decent welcome,
and talk of old days. _Apropos_ of old days, do you remember still the
phrase we heard in Waterloo Place? I believe you made a piece for the
piano on that phrase. Pray, if you remember it, send it me in your next.
If you find it impossible to write correctly, send it me _à la
récitative_, and indicate the accents. Do you feel (you must) how
strangely heavy and stupid I am? I must at last give up and go sleep; I
am simply a rag.

_The morrow._--I feel better, but still dim and groggy. To-night I go to
the governor's; such a lark--no dress clothes--twenty-four hours'
notice--able-bodied Polish tailor--suit made for a man with the figure
of a puncheon--same hastily altered for self with the figure of a
bodkin--sight inconceivable. Never mind; dress clothes, "which nobody
can deny"; and the officials have been all so civil that I liked neither
to refuse nor to appear in mufti. Bad dress clothes only prove you are a
grisly ass; no dress clothes, even when explained, indicate a want of
respect. I wish you were here with me to help me dress in this wild
raiment, and to accompany me to M. Noel-Pardon's. I cannot say what I
would give if there came a knock now at the door and you came in. I
guess Noel-Pardon would go begging, and we might burn the fr. 200 dress
clothes in the back garden for a bonfire; or what would be yet more
expensive and more humorous, get them once more expanded to fit you, and
when that was done, a second time cut down for my gossamer dimensions.

I hope you never forget to remember me to your father, who has always a
place in my heart, as I hope I have a little in his. His kindness helped
me infinitely when you and I were young; I recall it with gratitude and
affection in this town of convicts at the world's end. There are very
few things, my dear Charles, worth mention: on a retrospect of life, the
day's flash and colour, one day with another, flames, dazzles, and puts
to sleep; and when the days are gone, like a fast-flying thaumatrope,
they make but a single pattern. Only a few things stand out; and among
these--most plainly to me--Rutland Square.--Ever, my dear Charles, your
affectionate friend,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


_P.S._--Just returned from trying on the dress clo'. Lord, you should
see the coat! It stands out at the waist like a bustle, the flaps cross
in front, the sleeves are like bags.




TO E. L. BURLINGAME


   Proceeding from New Caledonia to Sydney, Stevenson again made a stay
   there of about a month, before going to settle in his new island home
   and superintend the operations of planting and building. The next
   letter is in acknowledgment of proofs received from Messrs. Scribner
   of a proposed volume of verse to contain, besides _Ticonderoga_ and
   the two ballads on Marquesan and Tahitian legends, a number of the
   other miscellaneous verses which he had written in the course of his
   travels. In the end, the ballads only stood for publication at this
   time; the other verses were reserved, and have been posthumously
   published under the title _Songs of Travel_.

     _Union Club, Sydney [August 1890]._

MY DEAR BURLINGAME,--

  _Ballads._

The deuce is in this volume. It has cost me more botheration and dubiety
than any other I ever took in hand. On one thing my mind is made up: the
verses at the end have no business there, and throw them down. Many of
them are bad, many of the rest want nine years' keeping, and the
remainder are not relevant--throw them down; some I never want to hear
of more, others will grow in time towards decent items in a second
_Underwoods_--and in the meanwhile, down with them! At the same time, I
have a sneaking idea the ballads are not altogether without merit--I
don't know if they're poetry, but they're good narrative, or I'm
deceived. (You've never said one word about them, from which I astutely
gather you are dead set against: "he was a diplomatic man"--extract from
epitaph of E. L. B.--"and remained on good terms with Minor Poets.") You
will have to judge: one of the Gladstonian trinity of paths must be
chosen. (1st) Either publish the five ballads, such as they are, in a
volume called _Ballads_; in which case pray send sheets at once to
Chatto and Windus. Or (2nd) write and tell me you think the book too
small, and I'll try and get into the mood to do some more. Or (3rd)
write and tell me the whole thing is a blooming illusion; in which case
draw off some twenty copies for my private entertainment, and charge me
with the expense of the whole dream.

In the matter of rhyme no man can judge himself; I am at the world's
end, have no one to consult, and my publisher holds his tongue. I call
it unfair and almost unmanly. I do indeed begin to be filled with
animosity; Lord, wait till you see the continuation of _The Wrecker_,
when I introduce some New York publishers.... It's a good scene; the
quantities you drink and the really hideous language you are represented
as employing may perhaps cause you one tithe of the pain you have
inflicted by your silence on, sir, The Poetaster,

     R. L. S.


Lloyd is off home; my wife and I dwell sundered: she in lodgings,
preparing for the move; I here in the club, and at my old
trade--bedridden. Naturally, the visit home is given up; we only wait
our opportunity to get to Samoa, where, please, address me.

Have I yet asked you to despatch the books and papers left in your care
to me at Apia, Samoa? I wish you would, _quam primum_.

     R. L. S.




TO HENRY JAMES


     _Union Club, Sydney, August 1890._

MY DEAR HENRY JAMES,--Kipling is too clever to live. The _Bête
Humaine_[36] I had already perused in Noumea, listening the while to the
strains of the convict band. He is a Beast; but not human, and, to be
frank, not very interesting. "Nervous maladies: the homicidal ward,"
would be the better name: O, this game gets very tedious.

Your two long and kind letters have helped to entertain the old familiar
sickbed. So has a book called _The Bondman_, by Hall Caine; I wish you
would look at it. I am not half-way through yet. Read the book, and
communicate your views. Hall Caine, by the way, appears to take Hugo's
view of History and Chronology (_Later_; the book doesn't keep up; it
gets very wild.)

I must tell you plainly--I can't tell Colvin--I do not think I shall
come to England more than once, and then it'll be to die. Health I enjoy
in the tropics; even here, which they call sub- or semi-tropical, I come
only to catch cold. I have not been out since my arrival; live here in
a nice bedroom by the fireside, and read books and letters from Henry
James, and send out to get his _Tragic Muse_, only to be told they can't
be had as yet in Sydney, and have altogether a placid time. But I can't
go out! The thermometer was nearly down to 50° the other day--no
temperature for me, Mr. James: how should I do in England? I fear not at
all. Am I very sorry? I am sorry about seven or eight people in England,
and one or two in the States. And outside of that, I simply prefer
Samoa. These are the words of honesty and soberness. (I am fasting from
all but sin, coughing, _The Bondman_, a couple of eggs and a cup of
tea.) I was never fond of towns, houses, society, or (it seems)
civilisation. Nor yet it seems was I ever very fond of (what is
technically called) God's green earth. The sea, islands, the islanders,
the island life and climate, make and keep me truly happier. These last
two years I have been much at sea, and I have _never wearied_; sometimes
I have indeed grown impatient for some destination; more often I was
sorry that the voyage drew so early to an end; and never once did I lose
my fidelity to blue water and a ship. It is plain, then, that for me my
exile to the place of schooners and islands can be in no sense regarded
as a calamity.

Good-bye just now: I must take a turn at my proofs.


_N.B._--Even my wife has weakened about the sea. She wearied, the last
time we were ashore, to get afloat again.--Yours ever,

     R. L. S.




TO MARCEL SCHWOB


     _Union Club, Sydney, August 19th, 1890._

MY DEAR MR. SCHWOB,--_Mais, alors, vous avez tous les bonheurs, vous!_
More about Villon; it seems incredible: when it is put in order, pray
send it me.

You wish to translate the _Black Arrow_: dear sir, you are hereby
authorised; but I warn you, I do not like the work. Ah, if you, who know
so well both tongues, and have taste and instruction--if you would but
take a fancy to translate a book of mine that I myself admired--for we
sometimes admire our own--or I do--with what satisfaction would the
authority be granted! But these things are too much to expect. _Vous ne
détestez pas alors mes bonnes femmes? moi, je les déteste._ I have never
pleased myself with any women of mine save two character parts, one of
only a few lines--the Countess of Rosen, and Madame Desprez in the
_Treasure of Franchard_.

I had indeed one moment of pride about my poor _Black Arrow_: Dickon
Crookback I did, and I do, think is a spirited and possible figure.
Shakespeare's--O, if we can call that cocoon Shakespeare!--Shakespeare's
is spirited--one likes to see the untaught athlete butting against the
adamantine ramparts of human nature, head down, breech up; it reminds us
how trivial we are to-day, and what safety resides in our triviality.
For spirited it may be, but O, sure not possible! I love Dumas and I
love Shakespeare: you will not mistake me when I say that the Richard of
the one reminds me of the Porthos of the other; and if by any sacrifice
of my own literary baggage I could clear the _Vicomte de Bragelonne_ of
Porthos, _Jekyll_ might go, and the _Master_, and the _Black Arrow_, you
may be sure, and I should think my life not lost for mankind if half a
dozen more of my volumes must be thrown in.

The tone of your pleasant letters makes me egotistical; you make me take
myself too gravely. Comprehend how I have lived much of my time in
France, and loved your country, and many of its people, and all the time
was learning that which your country has to teach--breathing in rather
that atmosphere of art which can only there be breathed; and all the
time knew--and raged to know--that I might write with the pen of angels
or of heroes, and no Frenchman be the least the wiser! And now steps in
M. Marcel Schwob, writes me the most kind encouragement, and reads and
understands, and is kind enough to like my work.

I am just now overloaded with work. I have two huge novels on hand--_The
Wrecker_ and the _Pearl Fisher_,[37] in collaboration with my stepson:
the latter, the _Pearl Fisher_, I think highly of, for a black, ugly,
trampling, violent story, full of strange scenes and striking
characters. And then I am about waist-deep in my big book on the South
Seas: _the_ big book on the South Seas it ought to be, and shall. And
besides, I have some verses in the press, which, however, I hesitate to
publish. For I am no judge of my own verse; self-deception is there so
facile. All this and the cares of an impending settlement in Samoa keep
me very busy, and a cold (as usual) keeps me in bed.

Alas, I shall not have the pleasure to see you yet awhile, if ever. You
must be content to take me as a wandering voice, and in the form of
occasional letters from recondite islands; and address me, if you will
be good enough to write, to Apia, Samoa. My stepson, Mr. Osbourne, goes
home meanwhile to arrange some affairs; it is not unlikely he may go to
Paris to arrange about the illustrations to my South Seas; in which case
I shall ask him to call upon you, and give you some word of our
outlandish destinies. You will find him intelligent, I think; and I am
sure, if (_par hasard_) you should take any interest in the islands, he
will have much to tell you.--Herewith I conclude, and am your obliged
and interested correspondent,

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


_P.S._--The story you refer to has got lost in the post.




TO ANDREW LANG


     _Union Club, Sydney [August 1890]._

MY DEAR LANG,--I observed with a great deal of surprise and interest
that a controversy in which you have been taking sides at home, in
yellow London, hinges in part at least on the Gilbert Islanders and
their customs in burial. Nearly six months of my life has been passed in
the group: I have revisited it but the other day; and I make haste to
tell you what I know. The upright stones--I enclose you a photograph of
one on Apemama--are certainly connected with religion; I do not think
they are adored. They stand usually on the windward shore of the
islands, that is to say, apart from habitation (on _enclosed islands_,
where the people live on the sea side, I do not know how it is, never
having lived on one). I gathered from Tembinoka, Rex Apemamae, that the
pillars were supposed to fortify the island from invasion: spiritual
martellos. I think he indicated they were connected with the cult of
Tenti--pronounce almost as chintz in English, the _t_ being explosive;
but you must take this with a grain of salt, for I knew no word of
Gilbert Island; and the King's English, although creditable, is rather
vigorous than exact. Now, here follows the point of interest to you:
such pillars, or standing stones, have no connection with graves. The
most elaborate grave that I have ever seen in the group--to be
certain--is in the form of a _raised border_ of gravel, usually strewn
with broken glass. One, of which I cannot be sure that it was a grave,
for I was told by one that it was, and by another that it was
not--consisted of a mound about breast high in an excavated taro swamp,
on the top of which was a child's house, or rather _maniapa_--that is to
say, shed, or open house, such as is used in the group for social or
political gatherings--so small that only a child could creep under its
eaves. I have heard of another great tomb on Apemama, which I did not
see; but here again, by all accounts, no sign of a standing stone. My
report would be--no connection between standing stones and sepulture. I
shall, however, send on the terms of the problem to a highly intelligent
resident trader, who knows more than perhaps any one living, white or
native, of the Gilbert group; and you shall have the result. In Samoa,
whither I return for good, I shall myself make inquiries; up to now, I
have neither seen nor heard of any standing stones in that
group.--Yours,

     R. L. STEVENSON.




TO MISS ADELAIDE BOODLE


   Exactly what tale of doings in the garret at Skerryvore had been
   related to Stevenson (in the character of Robin Lewison) by his
   correspondent (in the character of Miss Green) cannot well be
   gathered from this reply. But the letter is interesting as containing
   the only mention of certain schemes of romance afterwards abandoned.

     _Union Club, Sydney, 1st September 1890._

MY DEAR MISS BOODLE,--I find you have been behaving very ill: _been_
very ill, in fact. I find this hard to forgive; probably should not
forgive it at all if Robin Lewison had not been sick himself and a
wretched sick-room prisoner in this club for near a month. Well, the
best and bravest sometimes fail. But who is Miss Green? Don't know her!
I knew a lady of an exceedingly generous and perfervid nature--worthy to
be suspected of Scotch blood for the pertervidness--equipped with a
couple--perhaps a brace sounds better English--of perfervid eyes--with a
certain graceful gaucherie of manner, almost like a child's, and that is
at once the highest point of gaucherie and grace--a friend everybody I
ever saw was delighted to see come and sorry to see go. Yes, I knew that
lady, and can see her now. But who was Miss Green? There is something
amiss here. Either the Robin Lewisons have been very shabbily treated,
or--and this is the serious part of the affair--somebody unknown to me
has been entrusted with the key of the Skerryvore garret. This may go as
far as the Old Bailey, ma'am.

But why should I gird at you or anybody, when the truth is we are the
most miserable sinners in the world? For we are not coming home, I dare
not. Even coming to Sydney has made me quite ill, and back I go to
Samoa, whither please address--Apia, Samoa--(and remember it is Sámó-a,
a spondee to begin with, or Sahmoa, if you prefer that writing)--back I
and my wife go to Samoa to live on our landed estate with four black
labour boys in a kind of a sort of house, which Lloyd will describe to
you. For he has gone to England: receive him like a favour and a piece
of cake; he is our greeting to friends.

I paused here to put in the date on the first page. I am precious nearly
through my fortieth year, thinks I to myself. Must be nearly as old as
Miss Green, thinks I. O, come! I exclaimed, not as bad as that! Some
lees of youth about the old remnant yet.

My amiable Miss Green, I beg you to give me news of your health, and if
it may be good news. And when you shall have seen Lloyd, to tell me how
his reports of the South Seas and our new circumstances strike such an
awfully old person as yourself, and to tell me if you ever received a
letter I sent you from Hawaii. I remember thinking--or remember
remembering rather--it was (for me) quite a long respectable
communication. Also, you might tell me if you got my war-whoop and
scalping-knife assault on _le nommé_ Hyde.

I ought not to forget to say your tale fetched me (Miss Green) by its
really vile probability. If we had met that man in Honolulu he would
have done it, and Miss Green would have done it. Only, alas! there is no
completed novel lying in the garret: would there were! It should be out
to-morrow with the name to it, and relieve a kind of tightness in the
money market much deplored in our immediate circle. To be sure (now I
come to think of it) there are some seven chapters of _The Great North
Road_; three, I think, of _Robin Run the Hedge_, given up when some
nefarious person pre-empted the name; and either there--or somewhere
else--likely New York--one chapter of _David Balfour_, and five or six
of the _Memoirs of Henry Shovel_. That's all. But Lloyd and I have
one-half of The Wrecker in type, and a good part of _The Pearl Fisher_
(O, a great and grisly tale that!) in MS. And I have a projected,
entirely planned love-story--everybody will think it dreadfully
improper, I'm afraid--called _Cannonmills_. And I've a vague, rosy haze
before me--a love-story too, but not improper--called _The Rising Sun_.
(It's the name of the wayside inn where the story, or much of the story,
runs; but it's a kind of a pun: it means the stirring up of a boy by
falling in love, and how he rises in the estimation of a girl who
despised him, though she liked him, and had befriended him; I really
scarce see beyond their childhood yet, but I want to go beyond, and make
each out-top the other by successions: it should be pretty and true if I
could do it.) Also I have my big book, _The South Seas_, always with me,
and a sair handfu'--if I may be allowed to speak Scotch to Miss Green--a
sair handfu' it is likely to be. All this literary gossip I bestow upon
you _entre confrères_, Miss Green, which is little more than fair, Miss
Green.

Allow me to remark that it is now half-past twelve o'clock of the living
night; I should certainly be ashamed of myself, and you also; for this
is no time of the night for Miss Green to be colloguing with a
comparatively young gentleman of forty. So with all the kindest wishes
to yourself, and all at Lostock, and all friends in Hants, or over the
borders in Dorset, I bring my folly to an end. Please believe, even when
I am silent, in my real affection; I need not say the same for Fanny,
more obdurately silent, not less affectionate than I.--Your friend,

     ROBERT--ROBIN LEWISON.


(Nearly had it wrong--force of habit.)




TO MRS. CHARLES FAIRCHILD


     _Union Club, Sydney [September 1890]._

MY DEAR MRS. FAIRCHILD,--I began a letter to you on board the _Janet
Nicoll_ on my last cruise, wrote, I believe, two sheets, and ruthlessly
destroyed the flippant trash. Your last has given me great pleasure and
some pain, for it increased the consciousness of my neglect. Now, this
must go to you, whatever it is like.

... It is always harshness that one regrets.... I regret also my letter
to Dr. Hyde. Yes, I do; I think it was barbarously harsh; if I did it
now, I would defend Damien no less well, and give less pain to those who
are alive. These promptings of good-humour are not all sound; the three
times three, cheer boys cheer, and general amiability business rests on
a sneaking love of popularity, the most insidious enemy of virtue. On
the whole, it was virtuous to defend Damien; but it was harsh to strike
so hard at Dr. Hyde. When I wrote the letter, I believed he would bring
an action, in which case I knew I could be beggared. And as yet there
has come no action; the injured Doctor has contented himself up to now
with the (truly innocuous) vengeance of calling me a "Bohemian Crank,"
and I have deeply wounded one of his colleagues whom I esteemed and
liked.

Well, such is life. You are quite right; our civilisation is a hollow
fraud, all the fun of life is lost by it; all it gains is that a larger
number of persons can continue to be contemporaneously unhappy on the
surface of the globe. O, unhappy!--there is a big word and a
false--continue to be not nearly--by about twenty per cent.--so happy as
they might be: that would be nearer the mark.

When--observe that word, which I will write again and larger--WHEN you
come to see us in Samoa, you will see for yourself a healthy and happy
people.

You see, you are one of the very few of our friends rich enough to come
and see us; and when my house is built, and the road is made, and we
have enough fruit planted and poultry and pigs raised, it is undeniable
that you must come--must is the word; that is the way in which I speak
to ladies. You and Fairchild, anyway--perhaps my friend Blair--we'll
arrange details in good time. It will be the salvation of your souls,
and make you willing to die.

Let me tell you this: In '74 or 5 there came to stay with my father and
mother a certain Mr. Seed, a prime minister or something of New Zealand.
He spotted what my complaint was; told me that I had no business to stay
in Europe; that I should find all I cared for, and all that was good for
me, in the Navigator Islands; sat up till four in the morning persuading
me, demolishing my scruples. And I resisted: I refused to go so far from
my father and mother. O, it was virtuous, and O, wasn't it silly! But my
father, who was always my dearest, got to his grave without that pang;
and now in 1890, I (or what is left of me) go at last to the Navigator
Islands. God go with us! It is but a Pisgah sight when all is said; I go
there only to grow old and die; but when you come, you will see it is a
fair place for the purpose.

Flaubert[38] has not turned up; I hope he will soon; I knew of him only
through Maxime Descamps.--With kindest messages to yourself and all of
yours, I remain

     ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.


FOOTNOTES:

  [27] King Kalakaua.

  [28] This is the Canadian poet Archibald Lampman (d. 1899).

  [29] Stevenson's stepdaughter, Mrs. Strong, who was at this time
    living at Honolulu, and joined his party and family for good after
    they arrived at Sydney in the following autumn.

  [30] R. A. M. Stevenson was at this time professor of Fine Art in the
    University of Liverpool.

  [31] The Hawaiian name for white men.

  [32] The writer has omitted something here.

  [33] Table of chapter headings follows.

  [34] French _bâtons rompus_: disconnected thoughts or studies.

  [35] The Rev. Dr. Hyde, of Honolulu: in reference to Stevenson's
    letter on Father Damien.

  [36] By Émile Zola.

  [37] Afterwards re-named _The Ebb-Tide_.

  [38] His _Letters_.




END OF VOL. XXIV


PRINTED BY CASSELL & COMPANY, LIMITED, LA BELLE SAUVAGE, LONDON, E.C.